power_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o end_n be_v the_o moral_a and_o civil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o meet_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o personal_a and_o mix_v action_n of_o the_o laiety_n either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o usage_n or_o by_o custom_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n extend_v itself_o over_o all_o person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o christian_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o their_o diocese_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exempt_v certain_a person_n from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o all_o personal_a action_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o lay._n nevertheless_o although_o the_o church_n have_v this_o right_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o it_o either_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n thought_n that_o it_o seek_v its_o own_o interest_n or_o last_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o tyrant_n but_o in_o france_n ever_o since_o the_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n it_o have_v always_o peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o right_o that_o as_o to_o cause_n real_a the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o by_o custom_n or_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aught_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o temporal_a allege_v for_o his_o proof_n pope_n boniface_n decretal_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o last_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o all_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n distinguish_v well_o between_o the_o two_o power_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n each_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o act_n its_o power_n and_o end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o all_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o therefore_o can_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n nor_o force_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n it_o can_v only_o use_v threat_n and_o punishment_n pure_o spiritual_a instruct_v man_n admonish_v they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o forbid_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n of_o good_n corporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o judge_v in_o foro_n exteriori_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n of_o bertrandus_fw-la have_v be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n in_o 1495._o and_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n the_o other_o among_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n tom_n 26._o william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n a_o grey-friar_n have_v compose_v some_o disputation_n upon_o the_o sentence_n montrocher_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o some_o hold_n that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1333._o guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n a_o french_a divine_a have_v compose_v a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n about_o 1333._o dedicate_v to_o raymund_n bishop_n of_o valence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1491._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1570._o monaldus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n call_v golden_a monaldus_n monaldus_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o of_o who_o be_v martyr_a march_n 22._o 1288._o by_o the_o saracen_n at_o arzenga_n and_o the_o other_o be_v archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n who_o die_v decemb._n 11._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o die_v novemb_n 9_o 1332._o trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n ludolphus_n or_o landolphus_n the_o saxon_a after_o he_o have_v pass_v almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o order_n ludolphus_n ludolphus_n of_o friars-preacher_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cologne_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o carthusian_n prior_n at_o strasburg_n about_o 1330._o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n with_o commentary_n and_o prayer_n upon_o every_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o venice_n in_o 1536_o 1564._o 1572_o 1578._o and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ann_n s._n joachim_n and_o the_o virgin_n at_o paris_n in_o 1589._o he_o also_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n peter_n lombard_n and_o casnodorus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o and_o 1528._o at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o and_o at_o lion_n 1540_o william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monstierneuf_n in_o poitiers_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n montledun_n william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v divers_a book_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 349._o lecture_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n and_o augment_v by_o blaisus_n the_o golden_a doctor_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o cambray_n a_o apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n v._o cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o aufrerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n serguis_n and_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n xxii_o cite_v also_o by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o clementines_n which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o aegidius_n magister_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n simon_n boraston_n a_o englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1336._o compose_v several_a work_n which_o boraston_n simon_n boraston_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n a_o preach_a friar_n compose_v concordiâ_fw-la bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordiâ_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1338._o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n at_o lion_n 1519._o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o with_o bartholomaeus_n urbino_n a_o scholar_n of_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o urbino_n in_o 1343._o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la begin_v by_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1555._o and_o compose_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o s._n ambrose_n print_v at_o lion_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o last_o be_v
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
recreation_n affirm_v that_o god_n curse_n will_v light_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o dissipate_v what_o they_o get_v by_o neglect_v his_o service_n in_o several_a place_n he_o encourage_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o faithful_a to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o private_a one_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o sermon_n but_o will_v go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v when_o i_o preach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n i_o incompreh_fw-it hom._n 3._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it that_o be_o christ_n servant_n as_o you_o be_v you_o come_v in_o throng_n to_o hear_v i_o you_o harken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o attend_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o church_n be_v empty_a you_o go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o have_v profit_v nothing_o for_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v unto_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o these_o stupendous_a mystery_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o alas_o you_o depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sermon_n as_o if_o you_o come_v only_o to_o hear_v a_o consort_n of_o music_n some_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o use_v this_o weak_a reason_n we_o can_v pray_v at_o home_n but_o can_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o at_o church_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o though_o you_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o your_o prayer_n can_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o so_o many_o priest_n join_v their_o prayer_n with_o you_o and_o where_o a_o common_a voice_n cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n common_a prayer_n be_v a_o wonderful_a consort_n proceed_v from_o a_o concord_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a of_o themselves_o may_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o god_n minister_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v exact_o observe_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o for_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v exempt_a from_o fast_v that_o the_o body_n may_v have_v some_o respite_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v it_o exact_o and_o this_o advice_n he_o press_v a_o infinite_a acta_fw-la hom._n 3_o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la hom._n 11._o in_o genes_n serm_n 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o matth._n hom._n 10._o 30_o 32_o 58._o in_o joannem_fw-la hom._n 11._o &_o 31._o in_o eundem_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos._n hom._n 19_o in_o acta_fw-la number_n of_o time_n he_o expound_v it_o literal_o and_o draw_v from_o it_o edify_v moral_a instruction_n but_o he_o never_o propose_v any_o force_a allegory_n nor_o resolve_v those_o question_n that_o have_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n as_o most_o writer_n of_o commentary_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a very_o frequent_o do_v i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v collect_v all_o the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o moral_a subject_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a upon_o every_o subject_a and_o point_n at_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o several_a moral_a principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o man_n have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o think_v it_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n and_o express_v it_o with_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o error_n prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o love_n man_n have_v for_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a cleave_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n principle_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o which_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n if_o those_o say_v he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 91._o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o corporeal_a beauty_n have_v no_o sense_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v no_o business_n but_o that_o of_o behold_v continual_o a_o object_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o can_v a_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v have_v any_o sense_n afterward_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v the_o creature_n do_v quick_o change_v '_o though_o unwilling_o their_o affection_n for_o oblivion_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v decay_n and_o corrupt_v but_o this_o spiritual_a love_n have_v neither_o end_n nor_o bound_n but_o contain_v in_o itself_o more_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o he_o compare_v the_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n with_o that_o which_o covetou_a sman_n have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o violent_a passion_n for_o riches_n shall_v show_v nothing_o of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v less_o consideration_n for_o god_n than_o covetous_a man_n have_v for_o wealth_n for_o to_o get_v money_n they_o watch_v much_o undertake_v long_a journey_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n hatred_n and_o ambush_n and_o undergo_v all_o extremity_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o word_n for_o god_n or_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o least_o hatred_n for_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n less_o than_o their_o friend_n many_o say_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o none_o be_v willing_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a necessary_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a we_o often_o bear_v with_o affront_v and_o make_v ourselves_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n but_o none_o will_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o this_o hatred_n and_o love_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unprofitable_a thing_n we_o never_o despise_v a_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v he_o hungry_a but_o will_v not_o give_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o daily_o ....._o if_o our_o friend_n be_v sick_a we_o visit_v he_o immediate_o but_o though_o christ_n be_v often_o detain_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n we_o come_v not_o at_o he_o when_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v a_o journey_n we_o melt_v into_o tear_n but_o though_o christ_n daily_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o rather_o we_o daily_o put_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o grief_n upon_o that_o account_n last_o of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o act_n that_o whosoever_o love_v god_n true_o will_v despise_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o illustrious_a glory_n and_o shame_n be_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n he_o despise_v temptation_n scourge_n dungeon_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v endure_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v a_o diamond_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o susceptible_a of_o passion_n see_v the_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o
donatist_n desire_v to_o be_v all_o there_o make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o 129th_o letter_n the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_n can_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n appoint_v the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o and_o begin_v the_o one_a of_o june_n 411._o the_o 130th_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o pious_a lady_n proba_n falconia_n the_o widow_n of_o probus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o consul_n in_o 371._o who_o withdraw_v into_o africa_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a widow_n have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o write_v to_o she_o concern_v prayer_n this_o saint_n give_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o do_v it_o well_o he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n of_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o of_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o prove_v that_o true_a pray_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o explain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n sickness_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v with_o impatience_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o when_o we_o obtain_v not_o that_o ease_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o very_a christian_a and_o sublime_a maxim_n and_o notion_n very_o useful_a for_o pious_a person_n the_o 131st_o to_o the_o same_o lady_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o thank_v she_o for_o inquire_v after_o his_o health_n in_o the_o 132d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v volusian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o those_o difficulty_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 133d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n entreat_v marcellinus_n not_o to_o punish_v those_o donatist_n with_o death_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o crime_n by_o torture_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o punishment_n to_o that_o meekness_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o exercise_v towards_o all_o men._n the_o next_o letter_n contain_v the_o like_a entreaty_n to_o the_o proconsul_n apringius_fw-la both_o these_o be_v write_v after_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v enact_v in_o 412._o by_o the_o 135th_o volusianus_n desire_v a_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o centre_v all_o in_o this_o objection_n how_o god_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n with_o this_o letter_n come_v another_o from_o marcellinus_n which_o be_v the_o 136th_o wherein_o he_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v by_o volusianus_n add_v some_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a law_n either_o out_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v great_a dis-service_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 137th_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n at_o first_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v daily_o make_v new_a discovery_n how_o learned_a and_o quick_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v save_v afterward_o he_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n show_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n which_o daily_o happen_v be_v not_o less_o difficult_a to_o be_v comprehend_v than_o that_o of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n deal_n with_o they_o his_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v all_o a_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o life_n action_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n its_o increase_n and_o preservation_n the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o moral_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o the_o plain_a style_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o accessable_a to_o all_o mankind_n though_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n as_o few_o mind_n can_v penetrate_v and_o other_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n st._n augustin_n reply_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o they_o impute_v either_o to_o envy_n or_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o that_o concern_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o sometime_o change_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o the_o second_o objection_n propose_v by_o marcellinus_n seem_v more_o difficult_a they_o accuse_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o state_n because_o it_o forbid_v render_v evil_a for_o evil_n command_n turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n give_v the_o cloak_n also_o to_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o take_v our_o coat_n and_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o force_v we_o to_o go_v one_o these_o precept_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o barbarian_n who_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n waste_v st._n augustin_n refute_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n here_o look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n who_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o cicero_n exalt_v caesar_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v read_v with_o admiration_n in_o profane_a write_n whilst_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o christian_a book_n where_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o noble_o express_v he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o divine_a book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o government_n that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n that_o however_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o punish_v crime_n but_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o offend_v we_o so_o that_o these_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o to_o what_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o tend_v only_o but_o to_o preserve_v patience_n and_o charity_n in_o their_o heart_n leave_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o think_v may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_n have_v allege_v both_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n example_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o carriage_n he_o add_v that_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n that_o war_n itself_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o conquer_v with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o vanquish_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v then_o he_o answer_v marcellinus_n last_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o heathen_a
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v four_o quite_o distinct_a work_n the_o doctrinal_a which_o comprehend_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n begin_v at_o grammar_n and_o end_n at_o divinity_n the_o historical_a contain_v a_o universal_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o natural_a which_o treat_v of_o natural_a thing_n as_o of_o plant_n bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moral_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o vice_n these_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o preface_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o second_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o these_o two_o author_n for_o st._n thomas_n not_o die_v before_o 1274_o and_o his_o sum_n be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o 1256_o shall_v have_v copy_v from_o it_o the_o critic_n divide_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o perhaps_o vincent_n do_v not_o die_v till_o 1264_o and_o st._n thomas_n may_v before_o that_o have_v compose_v his_o second_o second_o which_o may_v have_v be_v communicate_v to_o vincent_n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o moral_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o vincent_n but_o that_o this_o author_n not_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o or_o what_o he_o write_v therein_o be_v lose_v some_o body_n put_v in_o these_o extract_v of_o st._n thomas_n to_o make_v vincent_n work_n complete_a these_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o first_o almost_o all_o author_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n make_v he_o die_v in_o 1256_o and_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o live_v till_o 1264_o it_o be_v pretty_a hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o he_o shall_v copy_v a_o work_n which_o be_v then_o neither_o publish_v nor_o finish_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n do_v not_o compose_v a_o moral_a treatise_n because_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o because_o the_o old_a author_n such_o as_o henry_n of_o gand_n and_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o very_a one_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o trithemius_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n work_n of_o morality_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o second_o in_o his_o other_o work_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n take_v from_o different_a author_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o quote_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o natural_a treatise_n these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v and_o the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o each_o side_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o reflection_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a not_o see_v any_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v i_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o the_o entire_a work_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n be_v a_o vast_a collection_n that_o show_v the_o laborious_a diligence_n of_o the_o author_n more_o than_o his_o judgement_n and_o palate_n his_o historical_a mirror_n be_v print_v separately_z at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1473_o and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1474._o the_o moral_a part_n at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1485_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1493._o the_o doctrinal_a at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1486_o and_o all_o the_o four_o part_n at_o basil_n in_o 1481_o at_o venice_n in_o 1484_o and_o in_o 1591._o and_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1524_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n trithemius_n mention_n some_o other_o work_v of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n namely_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o another_o in_o praise_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o instruction_n of_o king_n son_n and_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o st._n lovis_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n these_o two_o last_o piece_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1481._o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n or_o rochfort_n bear_v in_o 1175_o at_o barcelona_n study_v in_o the_o university_n rochfort_n raimond_n of_o rochfort_n of_o bologn_n and_o after_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n do_v there_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v to_o barcelona_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o make_v by_o he_o canon_n and_o provost_n of_o his_o cathedral_n he_o leave_v this_o dignity_n in_o 1218_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o choose_v by_o john_n algrin_n cardinal_n of_o st._n sabina_n legate_n in_o spain_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o embassy_n pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o merit_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o make_v he_o his_o chaplain_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o his_o confessor_n he_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tarragon_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n to_o barcelona_n he_o be_v choose_v three_o general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1238_o and_o resign_v that_o dignity_n within_o two_o year_n to_o live_v a_o simple_a monk_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o industrious_a for_o the_o root_n out_o the_o vaudois_n and_o saracen_n persuade_v james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o die_v in_o 1275_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o be_v canonize_v by_o clement_n viii_o in_o 1601._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o collection_n of_o five_o book_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—tals_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o order_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o who_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o school_n and_o a_o law_n in_o their_o judgement_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1603._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o â—â—cond_a of_o those_o against_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o three_o of_o irregularity_n of_o hindrance_n to_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n dispensation_n canonical_a purgation_n sentence_n penance_n and_o absolution_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o treatise_n in_o reference_n to_o matrimony_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o case_n he_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o canon_n the_o decretal_n or_o the_o father_n and_o vary_v rare_o by_o their_o own_o evidence_n a_o example_n which_o all_o that_o write_v after_o he_o upon_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v some_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o about_o the_o visitation_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o war_n and_o duel_v and_o another_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o trade_n without_o injustice_n but_o these_o we_o have_v none_o of_o giles_n of_o assisi_n a_o companion_n of_o st_n francis_n be_v author_n of_o a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v word_n assisi_n giles_n of_o assisi_n of_o gold_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1534_o and_o of_o many_o other_o little_a work_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o manuscript_n he_o die_v in_o 1262._o alexander_z surname_v of_o hales_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v in_o glocestershire_n hales_n alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n in_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o follow_v divinity_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o 1222_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minim_n and_o make_v paris_n the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1245_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o august_n by_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a the_o iv_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o a_o very_a subtle_a sum_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n
great_a author_n of_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n divide_v into_o many_o sermon_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o st._n thomas_n at_o least_o not_o beyond_o exception_n any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o neighbour_n of_o divine_a manner_n of_o blessedness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o time_n attribute_v by_o some_o to_o james_n of_o viterbo_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v divine_a and_o human_a knowledge_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o virtue_n of_o concordance_n of_o usury_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o boetius_fw-la the_o one_o upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o week_n the_o other_o upon_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v st._n thomas_n there_o be_v likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n under_o st._n thomas_n name_n some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v print_v by_o themselves_o viz._n upon_o genesis_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a thomas_n last_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o boetius_fw-la of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1487_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1514_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o allow_v to_o be_v he_o there_o have_v be_v some_o difficulty_n raise_v in_o our_o age_n about_o st._n thomas_n sum_n which_o have_v make_v it_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o he_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o of_o that_o work_n be_v find_v in_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n have_v propose_v another_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o work_n in_o that_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o st._n thomas_n work_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o that_o saint_n speak_v some_o time_n after_o his_o canonization_n but_o father_n alexander_n have_v vindicate_v this_o work_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n or_o such_o as_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o as_o william_n of_o toto_fw-la one_o of_o those_o that_o solicit_v his_o canonization_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o st._n thomas_n work_n at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o stand_v this_o sum._n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v correctorium_fw-la operum_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la and_o take_v most_o of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o oppose_v out_o of_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n as_o out_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n giles_n a_o roman_a the_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n who_o defend_v he_o against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_fw-la john_n the_o german_n and_o nicholas_n trivet_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o st._n thomas_n work_n st._n antoninus_n and_o many_o other_o not_o to_o mention_v demetrius_n cydonius_n who_o translate_v this_o sum_n into_o greek_a with_o not_o a_o few_o praise_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o clement_n vi_o will_n scarce_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o author_n and_o those_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o much_o more_o ancient_a too_o than_o that_o pope_n st._n thomas_n do_v not_o finish_v his_o sum_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o part_n be_v add_v by_o peter_n of_o auvergne_n a_o scholar_n of_o he_o about_o 1280_o who_o take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o supplement_n out_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n thomas_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o author_n likewise_o write_v many_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n of_o st._n thomas_n with_o a_o general_n scheme_n of_o his_o sum._n in_o the_o first_o part_n after_o have_v in_o the_o first_o question_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n in_o general_n he_o treat_v of_o god_n of_o his_o essence_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o operation_n of_o blessedness_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o their_o procession_n and_o relation_n and_o last_o he_o consider_v god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n towards_o god_n of_o its_o ultimate_a end_n and_o of_o the_o action_n conduce_v thereto_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o general_a of_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o he_o in_o particular_a treat_n of_o the_o theologal_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o god_n viz._n the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o part_n which_o end_v in_o question_n about_o the_o four_o end_n of_o man._n hugh_z the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o barcelonette_n in_o dauphine_n and_o not_o of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n as_o charus_n hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n some_o author_n have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v surname_v of_o st._n charus_n or_o st._n theodorick_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n he_o study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o profess_v it_o he_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o to_o constantinople_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o reunite_a the_o two_o church_n and_o create_v cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n in_o 1245_o by_o innocent_a the_o iv_o and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o many_o legation_n he_o die_v the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1260._o they_o say_v he_o express_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n no_o small_a grief_n for_o his_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o cardinal_n dignity_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v live_v a_o simple_a religious_a in_o his_o own_o order_n than_o have_v have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n on_o his_o head_n he_o compose_v postille_v that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a note_n or_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v he_o write_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o some_o ascribe_v to_o alexander_n of_o hales_n but_o st._n antoninus_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v cardinal_n hugh_n under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v some_o sermon_n print_v too_o and_o a_o work_n with_o this_o title_n the_o priest_n mirror_n but_o the_o most_o useful_a thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o which_o will_v eternize_v his_o memory_n be_v the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o which_o he_o make_v many_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n labour_n at_o who_o make_v a_o concordance_n of_o all_o the_o name_n and_o all_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o bible_n conrade_z of_o halberstadt_n add_v the_o indeclinable_a particle_n to_o it_o and_o a_o while_n after_o it_o halberstadt_n conrade_z of_o halberstadt_n be_v perfect_v the_o postille_v of_o hugh_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o 1504_o at_o basil_n in_o 1548_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o 1600_o at_o venice_n his_o sermon_n be_v print_v in_o 1479_o at_o zuvol_n and_o the_o priest_n mirror_n at_o lion_n in_o 1554._o conrade_z of_o halberstadt_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o some_o other_o little_a work_n of_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o trithemius_n mention_n william_n perrault_n a_o simple_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n in_o the_o perrault_n william_n perrault_n monastery_n of_o lion_n and_o not_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o some_o have_v make_v he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o a_o good_a divine_a he_o make_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o
by_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v certain_o counterfeit_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o these_o two_o epistle_n there_o be_v nineteen_o homily_n annex_v relate_v to_o the_o voyage_n preach_n and_o dispute_n of_o s._n peter_n moreover_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v likewise_o insert_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n extract_v from_o the_o clementinae_n the_o recognition_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n cotelerius_fw-la sound_v three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o have_v publish_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o short_a former_o publish_v by_o turnebus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1555._o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n be_v only_o a_o contexture_n of_o fable_n and_o idle_a tale_n last_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v add_v the_o record_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n clement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o which_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n london_n greek_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o act_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v beyond_o sea_n ultra_fw-la mare_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o a_o desert_n near_o the_o city_n in_o desertum_fw-la urbi_fw-la vicinum_fw-la that_o he_o find_v there_o 2000_o christian_n condemn_v to_o hew_v marble_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n who_o entreat_v he_o say_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficamur_fw-la promissione_n christi_fw-la pray_v for_o we_o o_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n that_o s._n clement_n cause_v a_o spring_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o that_o place_n because_o these_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v water_n six_o mile_n off_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o build_v there_o within_o one_o year_n 75_o church_n that_o they_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o consecrate_v tree_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 300000_o that_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o action_n send_v thither_o the_o precedent_n aufidianus_n who_o cause_v s._n clement_n to_o be_v drown_v that_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n seek_v after_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sea_n withdraw_v and_o they_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v retire_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o year_n during_o seven_o day_n which_o it_o continue_v to_o do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o divers_a miracle_n here_o be_v many_o fable_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o people_n condemn_v to_o hew_v stone_n shall_v find_v mean_n to_o erect_v 75_o church_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o temple_n s._n ephrem_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narrative_a which_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v his_o gives_z a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n concern_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o add_v that_o his_o child_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o tomb_n be_v find_v alive_a and_o in_o good_a health_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o this_o pretend_a ephrem_n be_v a_o author_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o fable_n who_o call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o chersona_fw-la though_o he_o never_o be_v in_o that_o place_n there_o have_v be_v several_a edition_n of_o s._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o mr._n young_n and_o cotelerius_n joachim_n maderus_n print_v it_o at_o helmstadt_n 1654._o in_o quarto_n colomesius_n likewise_o set_v it_o out_o at_o london_n in_o octavo_n with_o some_o few_o note_n 1687_o and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o oxon_n in_o 1677_o in_o twelve_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a mr._n burton_n who_o write_v note_n upon_o antonius_n itinerary_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v britain_n translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o print_v it_o with_o note_n in_o quarto_n 1647_o at_o london_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o and_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a treatise_n the_o second_o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o constitution_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o useful_a book_n false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o alter_v in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o the_o recognition_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a work_n ancient_a indeed_o but_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o fable_n the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o clementinae_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o ancient_a as_o also_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o original_a constitution_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o different_a work_n we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voyage_n or_o itinerary_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o recognition_n and_o the_o clementinae_n the_o epitome_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a write_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o discourse_n of_o ephrem_n be_v likewise_o of_o a_o late_a date_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a sermon_n ascribe_v to_o s._n clement_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n cite_v by_o anastasius_n antiochenus_fw-la quest._n 96._o but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v he_o the_o five_o decretal_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o revelation_n or_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n heretofore_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n be_v likewise_o supposititious_a thus_o we_o have_v give_v in_o short_a the_o judgement_n that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o all_o that_o we_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v propound_v or_o explain_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o place_n s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o native_a of_o thrace_n est_fw-la thrace_n a_o native_a of_o thrace_n caesarius_n dialog_n 2._o interrogat_fw-la 112._o in_o thracia_n ex_fw-la qua_fw-la dionysius_n areopagite_n ortus_fw-la est_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o act_n act_n 17._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n 4._o athens_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n corinthius_n in_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrology_n martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n aristides_n in_o usuardâ—â—_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o martyrology_n in_o that_o city_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o france_n and_o that_o that_o s._n denys_n who_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v different_a from_o the_o areopagite_n this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o discuss_v in_o our_o time_n deny_n time_n this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o discuss_v in_o our_o time_n sirmondus_n publish_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o beyond_o contradiction_n after_o he_o launoy_n write_v several_a tract_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o record_n produce_v by_o hilduinus_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o authorise_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o morinus_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o i_o insert_v nothing_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n abovementioned_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o read_v their_o work_n
of_o s._n justin_n be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v acquire_v a_o universal_a learning_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o history_n but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o adorn_v the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o artificial_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o his_o discourse_n though_o very_o learned_a have_v not_o the_o elegancy_n and_o grace_n of_o eloquent_a discourse_n this_o character_n appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extreme_o full_a of_o citation_n and_o of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n with_o little_a order_n and_o without_o any_o ornament_n he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n a_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o prophetical_a write_n as_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o discourse_v more_o accurate_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o all_o its_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n r_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o follow_v the_o platonic_a maxim_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v thorough_o examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o substance_n we_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o we_o need_v only_o examine_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 36_o 93_o 94._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 67_o 96._o and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n p._n 44_o 45._o and_o more_o especial_o his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 267._o where_o he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 358._o where_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o divide_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o assert_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a world_n miserable_a to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 223._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a wait_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o during_o this_o interval_n they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n moreover_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n convince_v pleasure_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n see_v p._n 306._o of_o his_o dialogue_n this_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o papias_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o present_a convince_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v be_v die_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v we_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 222_o 223_o and_o 224._o where_o the_o old_a man_n that_o instruct_v he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o through_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o torment_v as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v though_o in_o other_o place_n end_n place_n although_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 57_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o these_o mention_v by_o plato_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a observe_v likewise_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o torment_n in_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o always_o call_v they_o eternal_a oppose_v this_o word_n eternal_a to_o the_o pain_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 333._o fit_a who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o assert_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o samuel_n who_o soul_n the_o witch_n real_o cause_v to_o return_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o dialog_n p._n 332_o and_o 333._o he_o have_v assert_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o above_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o damnation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n 71._o flame_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n nature_n christ._n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o second_o apology_n pag._n 83._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n azarias_n misael_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a paris_n greek_a the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v common_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o beside_o that_o of_o langus_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n by_o henry_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o and_o 1551._o the_o second_o by_o perionius_n and_o print_v by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1554._o the_o three_o by_o gelenius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o last_o a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o langus_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 1578_o together_o with_o large_a commentary_n the_o book_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o be_v translate_v by_o postellus_n &_o print_v by_o itself_o by_o nivelle_n in_o 1552._o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o several_a other_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o zannerus_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a be_v print_v by_o itself_o by_o guillard_n at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o and_o 1571_o except_o the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o by_o henry_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1595._o this_o edition_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o that_o
bede_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a general_o agree_v that_o this_o book_n as_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o absurdity_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n melito_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n he_o present_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 182._o and_o die_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o he_o mention_n he_o as_o already_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o melito_n who_o action_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lie_v inter_v at_o sardes_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n this_o show_v that_o melito_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n produce_v by_o s._n jerom._n if_o the_o same_o tertullian_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v elegant_o and_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n concern_v his_o style_n by_o that_o little_a of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a tatian_n tatian_n surname_v the_o assyrian_a grecian_n assyrian_a surname_v the_o assyrian_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o assyria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n be_v a_o able_a orator_n and_o s._n justin_n scholar_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n which_o often_o attend_v the_o opinion_n tatian_n tatian_n of_o knowledge_n he_o become_v head_n and_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n catalogo_fw-la sect_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o s._n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o of_o the_o continent_n because_o these_o sectary_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o diverssort_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o appearance_n beside_o this_o they_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o affirm_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v damn_a this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n mistake_v severus_n this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o severus_n live_v before_o tatian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o severian_n these_o late_a reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o tatian_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o writing_n compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o among_o other_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o also_o a_o gospel_n collect_v from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o treatise_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o zurick_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o conradâ—s_n gesner_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o title_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o science_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o invent_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v barbarian_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v the_o science_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o more_o especial_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o devil_n discover_v the_o snare_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o men._n he_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o several_a satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o ridiculous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o their_o god_n and_o philosopher_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o history_n and_o give_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v elegant_a enough_o but_o exuberant_a and_o not_o very_o elaborate_a and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o any_o order_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o tatian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o after_o s._n justin_n death_n since_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n it_o book_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pag._n 168._o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o he_o argue_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a 1592._o heretical_a a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a he_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n his_o application_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o to_o the_o exterior_a work_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o separation_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o fire_n be_v light_v or_o kindle_v by_o another_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o human_a speech_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o version_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o 1569_o 1575._o 15â—â—_n and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1592._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o late_a affirm_v that_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o respective_a body_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a error_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compile_v by_o tatian_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v confound_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v old_a than_o tatian_n beside_o the_o late_a be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o catena_n or_o concordance_n wherein_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o what_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o some_o writer_n have_v make_v one_o single_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o four_o by_o collect_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n be_v compose_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n baronius_n think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o tatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ammonius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v a_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n author_n contain_v many_o passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
thapsus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n about_o the_o case_n of_o some_o penitent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thapsus_n who_o have_v generous_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o it_o three_o year_n afterward_o he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o letter_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o refuse_v pardon_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o their_o generous_a confession_n ought_v to_o atone_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o since_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o grant_v reconciliation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n than_o to_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v mere_o through_o cowardice_n nevertheless_o since_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o promise_v to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v about_o easter_n about_o this_o time_n also_o he_o write_v against_o fortunatianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o assuri_fw-la his_o sixty_o three_o letter_n direct_v to_o epictetus_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n this_o fortunatianus_n have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n divest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o his_o deprivation_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o repossess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o respective_a function_n as_o former_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v these_o proceed_n in_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n sanctity_n be_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o advise_v the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o design_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o exhort_v the_o penitent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o penance_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o continue_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n evident_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o grant_v absolution_n to_o all_o penitent_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n dispatch_v letter_n to_o all_o part_n to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v a_o general_a persecution_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o african_a bishop_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n since_o their_o fall_n and_o have_v according_o determine_v it_o in_o this_o assembly_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o 53d_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o prolong_v the_o penance_n of_o apostate_n and_o not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o church_n be_v go_v to_o be_v persecute_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o christian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o attack_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o combat_n by_o give_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v inspire_v they_o with_o vigour_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n courageous_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o will_v certain_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o so_o ill-timed_n a_o severity_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v only_o do_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o hide_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o little_a after_o this_o decree_n st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o the_o thibaritan_n which_o be_v the_o 55th_o in_o pamelius_n order_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o in_o a_o very_a vigorous_a and_o move_a manner_n to_o suffer_v undaunt_o for_o jesus_n christ._n some_o time_n after_o st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v that_o cornelius_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n with_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n he_o write_v immediate_o to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v so_o visible_o show_v by_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o church_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o extol_v his_o action_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v oceasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o novatian_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o cornelius_n have_v evident_o discover_v which_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o decius_n persecution_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o pass_v night_n and_o day_n with_o all_o his_o people_n in_o fast_v watch_a and_o continual_a pray_v because_o the_o day_n of_o combat_n and_o triumph_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v invade_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o several_a christian_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v captive_n by_o they_o in_o numidia_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n contribute_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n desire_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n st._n cyprian_n intimate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 59th_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v his_o brethren_n that_o christian_n be_v all_o brother_n one_o to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n that_o their_o suffer_v aught_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o captive_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v inthraled_a that_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o virginity_n be_v a_o convince_a motive_n to_o hasten_v their_o delivery_n he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o he_o return_v they_o his_o thanks_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o give_v he_o a_o fertile_a field_n to_o cast_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v one_o day_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n out_o of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ready_o and_o liberal_o contribute_v to_o raise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o this_o sum_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 7500_o livre_n to_o distribute_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v towards_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n lucius_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o after_o his_o election_n st._n cyprian_n write_v the_o 57th_o letter_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o his_o return_n as_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o compliment_v he_o for_o emilian_a for_o his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n the_o english_a annalist_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o gallâ—s_n and_o volufian_n in_o 252_o because_o st._n cyprian_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o not_o be_v quite_o over_o or_o at_o least_o as_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o lucius_n return_v before_o their_o death_n but_o only_o that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v
be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o corporeal_a bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustenance_n every_o day_n unless_o we_o carry_v our_o desire_n far_a that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trepass_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o trespass_n continual_o and_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o law_n not_o to_o obtain_v remission_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n the_o trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o intimate_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o tempt_v we_o and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n either_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o try_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n conclude_v at_o last_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o more_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o since_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n pray_v often_o certain_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n be_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v vigilancy_n and_o attention_n in_o our_o devotion_n exhort_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a he_o to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v all_o carnal_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o impress_v the_o great_a authority_n upon_o this_o exhortation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n repeat_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o advise_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o vain_a barren_a prayer_n but_o to_o join_v alm_n give_v and_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o they_o and_o last_o in_o the_o seven_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a hour_n to_o pray_v in_o he_o conclude_v with_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o since_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n will_v procure_v for_o they_o one_o day_n everlasting_a happiness_n they_o ought_v even_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o thank_v god_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o high_o approve_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o book_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o read_v it_o over_o careful_o and_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o saint_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o law_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o do_v or_o contain_v more_o formal_a passage_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n direct_v to_o fortunatianus_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n expect_v the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o excite_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n courageous_o and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o cite_v those_o place_n that_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o those_o that_o show_v that_o we_o must_v only_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o three_o those_o that_o mention_v the_o severe_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o those_o that_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o pardon_v idolatry_n but_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o counsel_v other_o to_o adore_v idol_n in_o the_o six_o he_o urge_v those_o text_n that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o enliven_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o those_o that_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o but_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o delivery_n in_o the_o eight_o those_o that_o recommend_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o nine_o those_o that_o show_v that_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v only_o to_o try_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o those_o that_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a since_o god_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o those_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o and_o that_o good_a man_n always_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o treatise_n make_v by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o fortunatianus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o train_n and_o exercise_v those_o soldier_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o observation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a arm_n he_o can_v give_v they_o the_o treatise_n of_o mortality_n be_v compose_v 254._o compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o infection_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o arabia_n then_o spread_v itself_o in_o egypt_n and_o africa_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a distemper_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n it_o begin_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n and_o last_v several_a year_n it_o rage_v with_o twice_o the_o violence_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o or_o 254._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a pestilence_n that_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o principal_o africa_n the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o show_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sickness_n or_o calamity_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o they_o since_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o rather_o to_o desire_v it_o since_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o pestilence_n seize_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n since_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o both_o nay_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a complain_n and_o suffer_v his_o evil_n with_o impatience_n whereas_o a_o christian_a show_v his_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n by_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o his_o virtue_n in_o bear_v every_o thing_n patient_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o think_v the_o good_a dye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
rome_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n first_o discourse_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o autolycus_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o universal_o be_v believe_v theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o of_o a_o calamity_n the_o christian_n than_o groan_v under_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o until_o now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o chief_o lay_v upon_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mr._n dodwell_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o catechuman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n and_o use_v great_a philosophical_a strictness_n of_o life_n as_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v raise_v particular_o against_o new_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n origen_n be_v so_o severe_o inquire_v after_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o theophilus_n who_o mention_n the_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n cciii_o can_v not_o be_v that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o succeed_v maximinus_n and_o precede_v heros_n  _fw-fr apollinarius_n  _fw-fr a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o athenian_n the_o nicomedian_n the_o church_n of_o gortynd_n the_o amastrians_n the_o gnossian_o soter_n and_o to_o chrystophora_n  _fw-fr pinytus_n  _fw-fr letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr philip_n and_o modestus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n  _fw-fr musanus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o encratitae_n  _fw-fr bardesanes_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n of_o fate_n  _fw-fr st._n ireneus_fw-la five_o book_n against_o heresy_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o blastus_n to_o florinus_n a_o discourse_n of_o knowledge_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n several_a discourse_n of_o various_a subject_n  _fw-fr victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n bachyllus_n  _fw-fr letter_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n  _fw-fr heraclitus_n maximus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o evil._n  _fw-fr appion_n candidus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr sextus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n week_n  _fw-fr arabianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr serapion_n  _fw-fr letter_n against_o the_o montanist_n to_o domninus_n other_o letter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n  _fw-fr rhodon_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr pantaenus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n  _fw-fr st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n paedagogus_fw-la in_o three_o book_n stromata_n in_o eight_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n eight_o book_n of_o institution_n a_o little_a book_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v a_o discourse_n of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_n several_a other_o discourse_n  _fw-fr miltiades_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o greek_a  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr anonymous_n author_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n  _fw-fr tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—tation_n to_o martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n to_o scapula_n two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o dress_n of_o woman_n of_o woman_n habit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v crown_n a_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n against_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n a_o discourse_n against_o apollonius_n of_o aaron_n robe_n of_o cirâ—…_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n of_o paradise_n of_o fate_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o apelles_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a show_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n in_o gr._n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la be_v translate_v likewise_o by_o himself_o into_o greek_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prescription_n a_o letter_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a poem_n caius_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o proclus_n the_o montanist_n another_o entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n  _fw-fr hippolytus_n a_o paschal_n cycle_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o universe_n exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n what_o i_o say_v former_o concern_v the_o engastrimuthos_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v most_o of_o its_o technical_a word_n call_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n by_o no_o other_o name_n against_o heresy_n against_o the_o marcionite_n several_a other_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n of_o susanna_n not_o disow_v by_o doctor_n cave_n collection_n against_o berâ—_n and_o helico_n among_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o anastasius_n homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o hippolytus_n jun._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n dccccxxxiii_n geminianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr alexander_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o antinoitae_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o origen_n to_o demetrius_n and_o other_o  _fw-fr julius_n africanus_n letter_n to_o origen_n concern_v the_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n a_o chronicon_fw-la letter_n to_o aristides_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr minutius_n fellix_fw-la octavius_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ammonius_n evangelical_n harmony_n several_a treatise_n of_o fate_n lose_v origen_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ss_z in_o his_o life_n against_o celsus_n in_o eight_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o africanus_n his_o principle_n in_o latin_n of_o prayer_n his_o principle_n in_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stromata_n in_o ten_o book_n conference_n with_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o marcus_n dialogue_n two_o commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n several_a homily_n the_o lamentation_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n  _fw-fr conference_n letter_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n  _fw-fr st._n cyprian_n lxxxiii_o letter_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n in_o three_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n of_o mortality_n to_o demetrianus_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o patience_n of_o
and_o his_o confession_n he_o confess_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o place_n with_o much_o humility_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reproach_v any_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o then_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o confession_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o humility_n as_o many_o pious_a person_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n wherein_o they_o speak_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o i_o shall_v now_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o tome_n the_o one_a discourse_v of_o the_o first_o tome_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o exalt_v as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v be_v exalt_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o intrude_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o without_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o second_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o have_v ask_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v use_v that_o liberty_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o marry_o rather_o than_o to_o burn._n he_o answer_v that_o it_o concern_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n the_o 3d._n be_v concern_v the_o softness_n of_o eli_n the_o highpriest_n who_o will_v not_o chastise_v his_o son_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n and_o to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o purity_n the_o 5_o be_v concern_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 6_o be_v concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o sing_v psalm_n there_o he_o condemn_v idle_a song_n and_o dance_a the_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o 8_o be_v of_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o alms._n the_o 9th_o of_o fast_v the_o 10_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o just_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o wicked_a those_o who_o shall_v be_v leave_v he_o seem_v to_o explain_v hell_n fire_n mystical_o the_o 11_o be_v concern_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 12_o be_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o happiness_n he_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o the_o happy_a enjoy_v the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o then_o by_o our_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n be_v a_o positive_a proof_n that_o a_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n disbelieved_a a_o middle_a state_n which_o not_o only_o destroy_v purgatory_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o 13_o be_v also_o of_o blessedness_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o 15_o be_v against_o those_o who_o every_o day_n do_v penance_n and_o always_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o these_o discourse_n follow_v a_o treatise_n divide_v into_o many_o chapter_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v great_a humility_n in_o debase_v himself_o below_o those_o that_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o meekness_n patience_n sincerity_n obedience_n hope_n and_o continence_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n after_o these_o instruction_n follow_v 91_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o 96_o advice_n concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n direct_v to_o a_o young_a monk_n the_o 16_o discourse_n be_v against_o those_o who_o forsake_v a_o monastic_a life_n after_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n the_o 17_o be_v concern_v perfect_a self-denial_n and_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o mind_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v in_o solitude_n the_o 18_o be_v of_o the_o sigh_v of_o a_o soul_n under_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o 19_o be_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o 20_o be_v a_o humble_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o many_o fault_n and_o pray_v his_o brethren_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o he_o the_o 21_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a vigilance_n the_o 22d_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n the_o 23d_o be_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o attractive_n of_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n the_o 24_o be_v concern_v faith_n or_o rather_o concern_v trust_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o 25_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o discover_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o discourse_n have_v not_o much_o learning_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o earthquake_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o 26_o be_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o physician_n name_v domnus_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v himself_o by_o the_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o die_v though_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o high_a place_n where_o there_o be_v very_o good_a air_n that_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n name_v macedonius_n see_v his_o lamentable_a death_n quit_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n after_o this_o he_o bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o those_o other_o calamity_n wherewith_o man_n be_v afflict_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o that_o we_o must_v make_v our_o application_n to_o he_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n send_v these_o misery_n upon_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o repentance_n the_o 27_o be_v against_o pride_n and_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n the_o 28_o be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o monastery_n be_v guilty_a of_o vice_n and_o particular_o of_o ambition_n laziness_n and_o disobedience_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o detraction_n the_o 30_o be_v upon_o those_o subject_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o lament_v the_o 31st_o be_v against_o play_n and_o show_v there_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o divine_a office_n go_v to_o dance_a and_o sing_v idle_a song_n to_o day_n say_v he_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o dishonour_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o day_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o morrow_n pagan_n to_o day_n they_o have_v piety_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v impious_a to_o day_n they_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v apostate_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o day_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o sing_v or_o play_v profane_a song_n the_o 32d_o be_v against_o the_o unchaste_a the_o 33d_o be_v of_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v reprove_v our_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n the_o 34th_o be_v against_o curiosity_n and_o of_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o 35th_o be_v against_o lewd_a woman_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 37th_o be_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o charity_n the_o 38th_o be_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o lose_v it_o the_o 39th_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o unhappy_a state_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v reduce_v by_o concupiscence_n he_o pray_v
holy_a thing_n they_o push_v forward_o and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o much_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o employment_n that_o engage_v they_o to_o virtue_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o discharge_v their_o office_n after_o a_o unblameable_a manner_n but_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o body_n never_o do_v this_o ambition_n reign_v more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o do_v at_o present_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o but_o i_o count_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o testify_v our_o detestation_n and_o shame_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o describe_v very_o eloquent_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o say_v that_o this_o office_n be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o govern_v soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o command_v well_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o obligation_n to_o answer_v for_o other_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o virtuous_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o perfect_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v force_v it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o that_o the_o science_n of_o govern_v man_n without_o violence_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o science_n of_o science_n ars_fw-la artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o cure_v soul_n than_o to_o heal_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n have_v leave_v to_o use_v iron_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a medicine_n for_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o love_n which_o sinner_n have_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v these_o sort_n of_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o cure_n that_o they_o shun_v they_o that_o they_o be_v be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v ingenious_a to_o hinder_v their_o recovery_n that_o they_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o excuse_v they_o or_o else_o impudent_o defend_v they_o that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n know_v by_o sensible_a and_o external_a sign_n the_o disease_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o cure_v but_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v invisible_a and_o hide_a malady_n to_o heal_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o restore_v health_n which_o put_v man_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o upon_o earth_n from_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o ordinary_a physician_n he_o add_v also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v who_o require_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a remedy_n some_o say_v he_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o discourse_n and_o other_o by_o example_n some_o must_v be_v push_v forward_o and_o other_o keep_v back_o praise_n be_v useful_a to_o some_o but_o other_o have_v need_n of_o rebuke_n some_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o other_o must_v be_v chide_v some_o must_v be_v reprove_v in_o secret_n and_o other_o in_o public_a some_o must_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o small_a fault_n and_o other_o must_v be_v gentle_o handle_v some_o must_v be_v fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o other_o must_v be_v allure_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o word_n great_a moderation_n must_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o excess_n avoid_v last_o he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v as_o we_o ought_v which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n undertake_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n require_v a_o sublime_a soul_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a good_a discern_a faculty_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n before_o they_o have_v meditate_a long_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o study_v their_o religion_n he_o propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o preacher_n the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o collect_v together_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o false_a prophet_n against_o priest_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n and_o against_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o charge_n which_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o very_o fair_a but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o important_a reflection_n this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o i_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o macerate_v i_o which_o consume_v and_o confound_v i_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o govern_v other_o that_o i_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purify_n myself_o from_o my_o own_o fault_n one_o shall_v be_v pure_a himself_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o instruct_v other_o he_o must_v have_v light_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o other_o he_o must_v not_o be_v far_o from_o god_n who_o will_v draw_v other_o to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v other_o he_o must_v be_v prudent_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o advice_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o will_v the_o people_n say_v that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n who_o build_v those_o building_n slight_o which_o present_o fall_v down_o again_o when_o will_v you_o place_v your_o lamp_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n when_o will_v you_o improve_v your_o talon_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v who_o have_v more_o friendship_n for_o i_o than_o piety_n you_o ask_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o guide_n other_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o old_a age_n be_v not_o too_o long_o a_o term_n to_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o difficult_a a_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v slow_a than_o forward_o in_o this_o case_n that_o though_o i_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n from_o my_o infancy_n though_o i_o have_v meditate_a from_o my_o youth_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v a_o church_n chief_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o shun_v it_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o tempest_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v charity_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v bishop_n have_v but_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o world_n public_o slight_v they_o and_o some_o defame_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v but_o impudence_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o treat_v other_o as_o impious_a our_o judge_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a stranger_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o church_n do_v now_o come_v even_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n and_o he_o that_o rail_n best_o at_o his_o neighbour_n pass_v for_o the_o honest_a man._n the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v observe_v not_o to_o bewail_v they_o or_o bring_v a_o remedy_n to_o they_o
therefore_o and_o i_o admonish_v you_o let_v not_o interest_n make_v you_o enter_v into_o christ_n service_n neither_o heap_n up_o great_a riches_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n than_o you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o their_o lot_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a we_o see_v some_o man_n wealthy_a since_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n than_o they_o be_v before_o some_o clerk_n have_v riches_n while_o they_o serve_v poor_a jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o have_v not_o while_o they_o serve_v the_o rich_a devil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n groan_v to_o see_v they_o rich_a in_o her_o bosom_n that_o be_v beggar_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v set_v the_o poor_a and_o pilgrim_n at_o your_o table_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o guest_n avoid_v those_o clerk_n as_o a_o plague_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o church_n good_n who_o become_v rich_a and_o proud_a though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o before_o ....._o let_v woman_n never_o come_v near_o your_o house_n or_o at_o least_o but_o seldom_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n either_o be_v acquaint_v with_o none_o or_o love_v they_o all_o equal_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o trust_v not_o your_o past_a chastity_n you_o be_v neither_o holy_a than_o david_n nor_o strong_a than_o samson_n nor_o wise_a than_o solomon_n visit_v not_o woman_n alone_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n but_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v beget_v evil_a suspicion_n ...._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n shameful_a for_o we_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a deity_n comedian_n actor_n and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n may_v be_v legatee_n only_a clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n can_v the_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o a_o law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o emperor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n yet_o i_o complain_v not_o of_o this_o law_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o we_o deserve_v it_o ...._o the_o law_n be_v enact_v out_o of_o a_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o suppress_v covetousness_n we_o elude_v the_o law_n by_o trustee_n ...._o the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a disgrace_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o increase_v wealth_n s._n jerom_n describe_v here_o the_o lewdness_n of_o some_o clergyman_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o other_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o their_o heir_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v exact_o to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v to_o priest_n submission_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o their_o father_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o master_n sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverint_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v churchman_n as_o churchman_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o bishop_n he_o blame_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n where_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v before_o their_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v a_o preacher_n to_o excite_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o auditor_n rather_o than_o their_o applause_n he_o say_v that_o his_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v neither_o declamatory_n nor_o satyrical_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o clearness_n and_o gravity_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o churchman_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v no_o clergyman_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v affect_v either_o black_a or_o white_a garment_n but_o avoid_v neatness_n and_o slovenliness_n theone_fw-mi be_v a_o mark_n of_o effeminateness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v often_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o foolish_a vanity_n as_o to_o alms-deed_n s._n jerom_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n distribute_v small_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o considerable_a sum_n under_o that_o pretence_n of_o those_o alms._n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a care_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o alms._n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o see_v church_n well_o build_v sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o marble_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n cover_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n of_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o forbid_v churchman_n and_o particular_o bishop_n to_o make_v any_o feast_n for_o layman_n but_o recommend_v to_o they_o sobriety_n yet_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o excess_n in_o their_o fast_n but_o that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v observe_v shall_v be_v pure_a chaste_a moderate_a simple_a and_o without_o superstition_n he_o laugh_v at_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o eat_v oil_n upon_o fast-day_n inquire_v after_o dainty_n and_o meat_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o at_o those_o who_o forbear_v to_o drink_v water_n or_o to_o eat_v bread_n drink_v the_o juice_n of_o pleasant_a herb_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o ecclesiastic_n that_o affect_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o good_a work_n to_o get_v glory_n to_o themselves_o last_o he_o recommend_v to_o clergyman_n charity_n prudence_n discretion_n and_o modesty_n he_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n in_o his_o retirement_n at_o bethlehem_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n which_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 393._o nepotian_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v die_v not_o long_o after_o s._n jerom_n write_v the_o three_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n heliodorus_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n of_o who_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o less_o florid_n or_o less_o eloquent_a be_v full_a of_o historical_a passage_n collect_v with_o much_o affectation_n he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o several_a heathen_n who_o despise_a death_n and_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o a_o christian._n that_o heliodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v since_o nepotian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n then_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o virtue_n together_o with_o the_o misfortune_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v those_o happy_a who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n a_o king_n say_v he_o command_v man_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v dominion_n over_o those_o only_a that_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o prince_n bring_v man_n under_o by_o terror_n the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n the_o former_a protect_v the_o body_n which_o must_v die_v but_o the_o latter_a take_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o bishop_n his_o family_n and_o conduct_n be_v observe_v by_o every_o body_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o think_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v beside_o there_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n a_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o die_v daily_o say_v he_o we_o alter_v continual_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v eternal_o the_o time_n i_o spend_v in_o dictate_v write_a read_v over_o again_o and_o correct_v be_v so_o much_o time_n towards_o the_o shorten_n of_o my_o life_n the_o stop_n and_o letter_n of_o my_o amanuensis_fw-la be_v so_o many_o moment_n to_o lessen_v the_o length_n of_o my_o life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o turn_v to_o account_v be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o jesus_n christ._n charity_n never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o our_o brother_n nepotian_n be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o though_o we_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o ladn_n or_o sea_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o rusticus_n a_o western_a monk_n to_o who_o s._n jerom_n give_v rule_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o he_o be_v to_o
by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o manlius_n theodorus_n who_o he_o have_v know_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n fly_v into_o harbour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v a_o while_n engage_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n carry_v away_o with_o passion_n pleasure_n or_o glory_n find_v themselves_o happy_o drive_v into_o harbour_n by_o some_o storm_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n have_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o star_n with_o a_o design_n to_o return_v into_o harbour_n the_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o navigation_n be_v that_o of_o vainglory_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v shipwreck_n these_o reflection_n st._n augustin_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v conceive_v a_o strong_a passion_n for_o philosophy_n by_o read_v of_o tully_n hortensius_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o study_n but_o that_o have_v be_v some_o time_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v he_o at_o last_o that_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v that_o the_o academic_n have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o he_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o lucky_a star_n that_o show_v he_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o discourse_n both_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodorus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o love_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o glory_n have_v for_o sometime_o detain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o weigh_v all_o his_o anchor_n to_o come_v into_o port._n after_o this_o fair_a beginning_n he_o acquaint_v theodorus_n with_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n his_o birthday_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o cousin_n and_o his_o two_o disciple_n trygetius_n and_o licentius_fw-la who_o appear_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o soon_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v equal_a need_n of_o nourishment_n after_o this_o he_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o since_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o want_v what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o happy_a but_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v what_o they_o desire_v st._n augustine_n mother_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v good_a si_fw-mi bona_fw-la inquit_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o reply_v immediate_o that_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o philosophy_n ipsam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mater_fw-la arcem_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la upon_o these_o principle_n he_o show_v in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o this_o book_n that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o good_n of_o fortune_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a since_o we_o can_v have_v they_o when_o we_o will_v the_o academic_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n since_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v find_v but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o no_o soon_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n all_o those_o who_o soul_n want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o happy_a none_o but_o god_n can_v fill_v the_o soul_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a none_o be_v happy_a without_o wisdom_n and_o can_v wisdom_n be_v have_v without_o god_n be_v there_o any_o other_o wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a felicity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o correct_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o retractation_n observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o world_n st._n austin_n treat_v of_o providence_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o order_n show_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n these_o book_n be_v write_v dialogue_n wise_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o order_n be_v but_o immediate_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o mother_n come_v in_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conference_n show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o study_v wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n st._n augustin_n clear_v several_a particular_a difficulty_n about_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n he_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n order_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v immovable_a he_o maintain_v that_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a action_n come_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n because_o they_o have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o manifest_a god_n justice_n in_o the_o four_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o evil_n be_v introduce_v against_o god_n order_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n submit_v it_o to_o its_o order_n have_v bandy_v these_o metaphysical_a question_n he_o enter_v upon_o moral_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v god_n order_n both_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o their_o study_n he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v after_o the_o follow_a pattern_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o for_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v debauch_n and_o excess_n to_o despise_v gay_a clothes_n and_o rich_a attire_n to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o lose_v their_o time_n either_o at_o play_n or_o unprofitable_a recreation_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o sleepy_a to_o be_v free_a from_o jealousy_n envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o one_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o any_o violent_a passion_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v infect_v their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o either_o with_o cowardice_n or_o with_o rashness_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o refrain_v their_o anger_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v all_o vice_n but_o to_o hate_v no_o body_n not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a or_o too_o yield_v let_v their_o reproof_n be_v always_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o their_o meekness_n never_o authorize_v vice_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o own_o let_v they_o serve_v other_o without_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o become_v master_n let_v they_o still_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v let_v they_o careful_o avoid_v make_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v in_o all_o their_o business_n with_o other_o and_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o that_o to_o other_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o let_v they_o not_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n except_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a and_o study_v to_o get_v friend_n in_o what_o employment_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v a_o delight_n in_o serve_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o even_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o let_v they_o live_v orderly_o honour_n god_n think_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n have_v thus_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o youth_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_o study_n he_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v get_v by_o authority_n and_o
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
find_v direct_o oppose_v to_o clear_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o refute_v volusianus_n who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v conceive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 412._o for_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o 139th_o and_o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellinus_n bring_v by_o boniface_n who_o be_v with_o marcellinus_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o 139th_o letter_n in_o the_o 144th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v the_o man_n of_o cirta_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o who_o quit_v a_o debauch_a life_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a without_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o polemon_n be_v ought_v however_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n work_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o health_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o chastity_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o man._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v much_o the_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o fear_v he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v love_v he_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o deum_fw-la timete_fw-la ne_fw-fr deficiatis_n amate_v ut_fw-la proficiatis_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 145th_o to_o anastasius_n comprehend_v most_o of_o st._n augustin_n principle_n of_o justification_n for_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o it_o fawn_v upon_o we_o than_o when_o it_o torment_v we_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n can_v be_v total_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v always_o have_v a_o share_n in_o our_o best_a action_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v free_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o impotency_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o grace_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o overcome_v while_o man_n forbear_v it_o mere_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o say_v he_o though_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n yet_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o slavery_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o hate_v but_o proportionable_o as_o righteousness_n be_v love_v inimicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la poenae_fw-la timore_fw-la non_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tantum_n porro_fw-la cuique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la odit_fw-la quantum_fw-la justitiam_fw-la diligit_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o can_v thereby_o befall_v our_o body_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o practise_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o righteousness_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o pour_v that_o charity_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o africa_n in_o 413._o the_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pelagius_n be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o 26_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v he_o good_a always_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v already_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o pray_v god_n my_o dear_a brother_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n mention_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n the_o 147th_o to_o pauliâ—â—_n and_o the_o 148th_o to_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n and_o place_v they_o after_o the_o book_n compose_v in_o 412._o and_o indeed_o this_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n who_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n die_v in_o 413._o and_o urbanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o be_v depute_v that_o very_a year_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o both_o those_o letter_n that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o the_o former_a he_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n how_o he_o be_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v see_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o the_o 149th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o st._n paulinus_n in_o the_o 121st_o letter_n about_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o critical_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 414._o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o urbanus_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sicca_n the_o 150th_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n and_o to_o her_o daughter_n juliana_n he_o wish_v they_o joy_n that_o demetrias_n juliana_n daughter_n have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n in_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n count_n marcellinus_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o year_n 413._o at_o carthage_n with_o his_o brother_n apringius_fw-la by_o order_n of_o count_n marinus_n be_v accuse_v of_o abet_v heraclianus_n his_o rebellion_n st._n augustin_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o know_v his_o innocency_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_o affect_v for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o innocent_a person_n a_o great_a lord_n one_o caecilian_a st._n augustin_n friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v at_o carthage_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o st._n augustin_n have_v forbear_v writing_n to_o he_o for_o some_o time_n this_o lord_n think_v that_o he_o have_v also_o conceive_v the_o same_o suspicion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n about_o it_o to_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o 151st_o wherein_o he_o represent_v both_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o marinus_n judgement_n and_o what_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o caecilian_a have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o friendship_n with_o marinus_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o these_o two_o brethren_n without_o name_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o marcellinus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o edify_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o the_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n st._n augustin_n declare_v that_o have_v be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o that_o marcellinus_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v those_o sacrament_n which_o that_o hand_n bring_v he_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o marriage_n he_o ever_o touch_v any_o woman_n but_o his_o own_o wife_n this_o passage_n teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v careful_a to_o visit_v prisoner_n to_o assist_v and_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n when_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a
lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o death_n he_o answer_v the_o case_n of_o razias_n which_o be_v well_o tell_v in_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a action_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o gaudentius_n time_n and_o compose_v in_o 420._o the_o 205th_o letter_n to_o consentius_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o glorify_a body_n consentius_n have_v ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n have_v now_o flesh_n and_o bone_n with_o the_o same_o part_n and_o feature_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v this_o question_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v altogether_o such_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o ascend_v intoheaven_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o those_o matter_n for_o fear_v of_o enter_v upon_o other_o very_a hard_a question_n such_o as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v blood_n be_v not_o there_o also_o phlegm_n choler_n or_o melancholy_a since_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o four_o humour_n make_v up_o the_o temper_n of_o humane_a body_n yet_o st._n augustin_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o humour_n may_v be_v in_o glorify_a body_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o believe_v they_o alterable_a and_o corruptible_a whereupon_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o free_v from_o all_o corporeal_a and_o earthly_a quality_n consentius_n have_v ask_v likewise_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o penance_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n st._n augustin_n remit_v he_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n where_o he_o have_v handle_v that_o question_n last_o consentius_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n breathe_v upon_o adam_n be_v his_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n consentius_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o lie_v compose_v in_o 420._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v make_v in_o 413._o the_o 206th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o count_n valerius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n felix_n the_o next_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o bishop_n claudius_n when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n publish_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n in_o 421._o in_o the_o 208th_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v the_o virgin_n felicia_n new_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o donatist_n party_n and_o scandalize_v by_o some_o bishop_n disorder_n to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o scandal_n where_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a pastor_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 422._o but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v equal_o uncertain_a that_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n some_o critic_n doubt_v it_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o as_o they_o pretend_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o only_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 200_o year_n old_a 3._o because_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o speak_v there_o after_o a_o low_a manner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o wont_a courage_n 4._o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o african_n about_o appeal_n 5._o because_o celestine_n can_v not_o threaten_v then_o to_o send_v clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n because_o affair_n in_o africa_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disorder_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o much_o authority_n in_o those_o province_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o letter_n agree_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o have_v a_o character_n of_o sincerity_n however_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o coelestine_n pontificat_fw-la since_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n which_o be_v compass_v without_o intrigue_n or_o division_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o antonius_n his_o business_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o fussala_n a_o town_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n where_o no_o bishop_n have_v be_v before_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o st._n augustin_n monastery_n and_o look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n but_o see_v himself_o exalt_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n he_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n live_v disorderly_o and_o great_o vex_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o provincial_a council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n intolerable_o thus_o the_o judge_n find_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n utter_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a his_o fault_n shall_v pass_v without_o punishment_n leave_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v the_o function_n thereof_o nor_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v use_v so_o unjust_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n antonins_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n though_o these_o contest_v his_o right_n this_o happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v allege_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a execute_v with_o this_o proviso_n till_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a antonius_n therefore_o obtain_v of_o boniface_n a_o letter_n enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v if_o he_o have_v true_o state_v his_o case_n he_o return_v triumph_v with_o that_o letter_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o be_v threaten_v that_o the_o civil_a authority_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o pope_n order_n st._n augustin_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o celestine_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n memory_n who_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n not_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o go_v to_o that_o extremity_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o that_o business_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n if_o antonius_n be_v restore_v at_o fussala_n he_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o 224th_o letter_n that_o his_o diocese_n be_v immediate_o dependent_a upon_o st._n augustin_n though_o afterward_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n antonius_n flatter_v himself_o with_o these_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o will_v have_v degrade_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o judgement_n give_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v whereby_o bishop_n be_v punish_v without_o be_v absolute_o degrade_v he_o cit_v three_o of_o the_o late_a that_o of_o priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o
all_o laconic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o explain_v it_o after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o write_v they_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o there_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o curious_o polish_v the_o first_o defect_n put_v into_o they_o such_o a_o dryness_n and_o baseness_n of_o style_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v over-burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o ornament_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o grateful_a and_o profitable_a and_o this_o he_o have_v marvellous_o well_o perform_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o affectation_n or_o constraint_n his_o expression_n be_v fine_a and_o delicate_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n nor_o false_a proposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o acuteness_n which_o run_v equal_o through_o all_o of_o they_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a so_o much_o search_v after_o by_o other_o of_o mingle_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n together_o in_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o letter_n upon_o critical_a question_n relate_v to_o several_a place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a subtlety_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o other_o mystery_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o expression_n to_o render_v they_o very_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v join_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n with_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o his_o language_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a place_n in_o divinity_n very_o well_o treat_v of_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a argument_n of_o these_o letter_n some_o there_o be_v wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o other_o he_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o propound_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n and_o teach_v in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o principal_a maxim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sometime_o he_o give_v lively_a instruction_n sometime_o also_o he_o utter_v smart_a reproof_n and_o more_o often_o charitable_a advice_n he_o spare_v no_o man_n he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n steddiness_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o the_o monk_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n but_o also_o to_o king_n themselves_o great_a lord_n magistrate_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o see_z to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a he_o oppose_v vice_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o give_v sharp_a reprimand_n to_o all_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o never_o dissemble_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o flatter_v no_o person_n in_o their_o vice_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o cunning_a evasion_n to_o sweeten_v his_o admonition_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o severe_o what_o he_o think_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o irregularity_n with_o all_o the_o candour_n and_o cogency_n possible_a and_o press_v they_o vigorous_o to_o forsake_v they_o he_o commend_v very_o seldom_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o that_o can_v puff_v up_o with_o foolish_a pride_n this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o s._n isidore_n epistle_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n be_v upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v several_a text_n he_o often_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o good_a use_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o he_o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o read_v it_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o by_o purify_n his_o heart_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n l._n 4._o 133._o that_o in_o read_v it_o all-a-long_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o it_o teach_v l._n 4._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v read_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n l._n 1._o 24._o that_o god_n have_v with_o much_o reason_n order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o other_o place_n very_o obscure_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v clear_a what_o will_v man_n have_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o attention_n and_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a explain_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o although_o some_o place_n may_v still_o remain_v obscure_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o debase_v man_n pride_n l._n 4._o 82._o he_o also_o observe_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o heathen_a writer_n serve_v only_o to_o gratify_v their_o vanity_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o instruction_n but_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o great_a truth_n l._n 4._o 61_o 79_o 140._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n must_v have_v a_o grave_n and_o free_a elocution_n and_o a_o mind_n fill_v with_o piety_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o impose_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o nor_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v explain_v they_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n l._n 3._o 292._o he_o must_v not_o take_v little_a piece_n by_o themselves_o and_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o they_o that_o first_o come_v into_o his_o head_n but_o he_o must_v weigh_v every_o word_n examine_v the_o context_n the_o subject_a of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o why_o it_o be_v write_v so_o l._n 3._o 136._o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o religion_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n a_o far-fetched_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n every_o where_n to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o apply_v that_o only_a to_o he_o which_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o constrain_v ourselves_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o those_o who_o will_v find_v jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o those_o where_o he_o be_v genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o a_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o break_v they_o be_v discover_v both_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n l._n 4._o 176._o in_o read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o proverb_n proceed_v next_o to_o ecclesiastes_n and_o end_n with_o the_o canticle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n teach_v we_o moral_a virtue_n the_o second_o
polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v then_o very_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v now_o use_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o incontinence_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o idea_n and_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o faithful_a say_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o 103._o this_o universal_a church_n have_v often_o be_v assault_v but_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a l._n 3._o 5._o letter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o important_a thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o condemn_v simony_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 30_o 45_o 106_o 111_o 119_o 120_o 136_o 145_o 158_o 315._o l._n 2._o 125._o l._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n he_o tax_v all_o those_o exaction_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o ordination_n with_o this_o crime_n he_o condemn_v in_o several_a place_n those_o who_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o bishopric_n he_o remind_v the_o priest_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o loose_v that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o loose_v those_o who_o bring_v no_o medicine_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o do_v not_o endure_v a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o fellow-criminals_a that_o they_o be_v intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o not_o absolute_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o master_n l._n 3._o 260._o he_o tell_v the_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n l._n 1._o 19_o he_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o carry_v themselves_o modest_o and_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n converse_n and_o sight_n of_o woman_n l._n 1._o 89._o l._n 2._o 284_o 278._o l._n 3._o 11_o 66._o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n l._n 1._o 48._o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v become_v very_o sumptuous_a and_o fine_a l._n 2._o 246._o he_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o damiata_n for_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a church_n with_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o by_o sell_v ordination_n and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o build_v zion_n by_o blood_n and_o establish_v jerusalem_n by_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v up_o of_o another_o man_n substance_n be_v a_o horror_n and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v over_o build_v that_o church_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o lofty_a temple_n convince_v he_o of_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o be_v a_o monument_n that_o shall_v cry_v eternal_o against_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v require_v the_o restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o vengeance_n for_o oppress_v of_o they_o l._n 1._o 37._o we_o find_v also_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n isidore_n letter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n wish_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o congregation_n answer_v and_o with_o you_o also_o l._n 1._o 122._o the_o deacon_n which_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n wear_v a_o linen_n vestment_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n make_v of_o woollen_a which_o cover_v their_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o they_o put_v off_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o of_o these_o habit_n according_a to_o isidore_n denote_v the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o represent_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n l._n 2._o 246._o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o allow_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n isidore_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abuse_v that_o practice_n by_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o blame-worthy_a than_o if_o they_o sing_v profane_a song_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a l._n 1._o 90._o divorce_n be_v only_o allow_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n by_o which_o conjugal_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o which_o bring_v into_o a_o family_n the_o child_n of_o stranger_n l._n 2._o 376._o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o comedy_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o beget_v a_o detestation_n of_o vice_n and_o make_v man_n more_o virtuous_a the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o comedian_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a contrary_n and_o their_o art_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o hurt_v and_o corrupt_a manner_n l._n 3._o 336._o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o see_v counterfeit_a passion_n represent_v ordinary_o become_v passionate_a it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o keep_v from_o go_v to_o comedy_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o vice_n than_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v l._n 5._o 433._o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n ought_v no_o where_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o regular_a course_n yet_o many_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n have_v neglect_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v their_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a clergy_n letter_n of_o pious_a advice_n and_o instruction_n there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o more_o strict_a or_o free_a censor_n of_o manner_n than_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n the_o church_n of_o damiata_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n call_v eusebius_n who_o seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n although_o s._n isidore_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o superior_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o violate_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n to_o write_v of_o they_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o public_a that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o to_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o damiata_n in_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o other_o letter_n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v ordination_n sometime_o he_o reprove_v his_o covetousness_n sometime_o he_o tax_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v disorderly_a in_o a_o word_n he_o give_v he_o every_o where_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o inferior_a minister_n his_o archdeacon_n pansophius_fw-la and_o his_o steward_n call_v maro_n be_v tax_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n the_o monk_n zosimus_n and_o palladius_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a treatment_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o debauchee_n who_o lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o disorderly_a life_n another_o priest_n call_v martinianus_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n strive_v to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v into_o his_o place_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o isidore_n he_o write_v also_o of_o he_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o damiata_n if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o person_n already_o name_v and_o to_o his_o friend_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a we_o shall_v find_v therein_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o bishop_n particular_o we_o may_v see_v against_o those_o that_o hunt_v after_o bishopric_n l._n 1._o 23_o 28_o 104._o l._n 2._o 127._o
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
last_o m._n valesius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v after_o he_o have_v correct_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o manuscript_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a exactness_n there_o be_v five_o different_a translation_n into_o latin_n 1._o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n which_o cassiodorus_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n 2._o by_o camerarius_fw-la print_v in_o 1537._o 3._o by_o christophorson_n 4._o by_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o last_o by_o m._n valesius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o exact_a m._n precedent_n causinus_n have_v turn_v the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o french_a set_v a_o learned_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v his_o memory_n against_o those_o that_o have_v attack_v it_o this_o moderation_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o another_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v diligent_o read_v theodoret_n only_o to_o disparage_v he_o to_o represent_v his_o most_o innocent_a action_n ill_o and_o to_o interpret_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v orthodox_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n the_o history_n entitle_v philotheus_n or_o cave_n or_o historia_fw-la religiâ—sa_n dr._n cave_n the_o monastic_a life_n contain_v the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o thirty_o famous_a eastern_a monk_n who_o theodoret_n have_v see_v or_o who_o action_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o he_o compose_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o the_o famous_a james_n of_o nisibis_n be_v the_o first_o who_o live_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o mountain_n have_v no_o retreat_n in_o the_o winter_n but_o cave_n and_o den_n nor_o any_o other_o shelter_n in_o summer_n but_o the_o wood_n he_o feed_v upon_o nothing_o but_o herb_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o wild_a tree_n nor_o have_v other_o clothing_n than_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v some_o year_n in_o that_o solitude_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nisibis_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o this_o change_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o way_n of_o live_v nor_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o austerity_n he_o do_v a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o theodoret_n relate_v be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v all_o a_o good_a end_n either_o to_o punish_v sin_n or_o to_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o punish_v the_o impudence_n of_o certain_a virgin_n who_o discover_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_v where_o they_o wash_v their_o linen_n and_o by_o make_v their_o hair_n white_a he_o make_v the_o injustice_n of_o a_o judge_n sentence_n manifest_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v it_o certain_a beggar_n bring_v one_o of_o their_o companion_n who_o pretend_v himself_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o alm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bury_v he_o and_z addressing_z themselves_o to_o s._n james_n of_o nisibis_n he_o bestow_v a_o alm_n on_o they_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n for_o that_o pretend_a dead_a man._n but_o god_n so_o permit_v it_o that_o he_o die_v indeed_o insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v go_v from_o they_o his_o companion_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v that_o he_o answer_v they_o no_o more_o immediate_o they_o return_v to_o he_o again_o by_o who_o prayer_n their_o cheat_n have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o he_o he_o pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n by_o his_o prayer_n theodoret_n also_o attribute_n the_o sudden_a death_n of_o arius_n the_o heretic_n to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o speak_v that_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o last_o miracle_n that_o theodoret_n relate_v be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o city_n nisibis_n which_o be_v near_o be_v take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia._n the_o second_o monk_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o history_n be_v julianus_n sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o osreene_a who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o den_n eat_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a course_n bread_n make_v of_o millet_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o week_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o sing_v psalm_n many_o person_n resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o religious_a person_n under_o his_o conduct_n who_o all_o remain_v in_o that_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o other_o room_n but_o a_o little_a pantry_n to_o keep_v the_o herb_n in_o which_o they_o eat_v he_o send_v they_o every_o morning_n two_o by_o two_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o command_v they_o to_o rehearse_v by_o turn_v fifteen_o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o that_o rehearse_v they_o stand_v up_o the_o other_o hear_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o all_o return_v again_o to_o the_o cave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v rest_v themselves_o a_o little_a they_o again_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n theodoret_n relate_v many_o miracle_n of_o julianus_n and_o insist_o particular_o upon_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o antioch_n under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n at_o the_o request_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o arian_n marcian_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o city_n of_o cyrus_n retire_v into_o the_o desert_n he_o do_v eat_v every_o day_n about_o evening_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o bread_n account_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o eat_v every_o day_n without_o ever_o full_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n than_o to_o fast_v many_o day_n and_o afterward_o eat_v his_o fill._n he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n eusebius_n and_o agapetus_n the_o first_o have_v the_o government_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o solitude_n where_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a go_v to_o apamaea_n and_o there_o make_v also_o many_o monk_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n which_o theodoret_n relate_v of_o marcian_n that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a mind_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o conceal_v the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o do_v less_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v when_o these_o five_o bishop_n viz._n flavian_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n eusebius_n of_o chalcis_n isidorus_n of_o cyrus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o hierapolis_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n silent_a and_o when_o they_o be_v urgent_a with_o he_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o every_o day_n both_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o admonish_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o threaten_v and_o exhort_v we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o how_o then_o can_v the_o discourse_n of_o marcian_n be_v of_o any_o advantage_n he_o will_v not_o ever_o endure_v that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v he_o another_o monk_n name_v avitus_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o after_o he_o have_v entertain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n he_o cause_v supper_n to_o be_v get_v ready_a after_o the_o afternoon_n the_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n nine_o hour_n and_o invite_v the_o solitary_a to_o eat_v with_o he_o this_o hermit_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o and_o that_o he_o sometime_o stay_v two_o or_o three_o day_n without_o eat_v marcian_n desire_v he_o for_o once_o to_o wave_v that_o custom_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o this_o request_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o avitus_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o to_o supper_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o avitus_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o visit_v a_o person_n so_o intemperate_a avitus_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v no_o custom_n more_o than_o you_o to_o eat_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o but_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o fast_v for_o that_o be_v command_v but_o fast_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o liberty_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o any_o private_a institution_n he_o engage_v another_o monk_n call_v abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o discipline_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o hate_v all_o heretic_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o apollinarist_n sabellian_n and_o euchaitae_n have_v understand_v
be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o lift_v up_o a_o person_n fall_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v every_o criminal_a these_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o form_v some_o new_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o answer_n themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a they_o be_v reducible_a to_o fifteen_o objection_n i._o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n which_o necessitate_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a damn_v they_o infallible_o s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n acknowledge_v predestination_n that_o none_o yet_o own_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n objection_n ii_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v he_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v free_o commit_v but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o crime_n which_o have_v follow_v baptism_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fore-known_a they_o from_o eternity_n have_v never_o choose_v nor_o predestine_v that_o man_n to_o salvation_n objection_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n after_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o these_o person_n fall_v not_o into_o any_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o be_v never_o unjust_a god_n preserve_v they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v entrap_v they_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o perish_v objection_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o call_v all_o those_o to_o it_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n v._o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v some_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o reply_v if_o by_o vocation_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequent_a all_o be_v equal_o call_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o preach_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o god_n grace_n objection_n vi_o that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o predestination_n do_v all_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a but_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n it_o do_v good_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o predestination_n do_v of_o itself_o work_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o men._n objection_n vii_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o objection_n viii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n be_v so_o general_a why_o do_v he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o leave_v man_n in_o blindness_n why_o suffer_v he_o infant_n to_o die_v before_o baptism_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o man_n themselves_o that_o their_o infidelity_n proceed_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n objection_n ix_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n x._o that_o god_n withhold_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v withheld_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o preach_v we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o objection_n xi_o that_o god_n compel_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n answer_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n ever_o hold_v this_o maxim_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o irregular_a desire_n we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n objection_n xii_o that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n from_o those_o person_n that_o live_v well_o answer_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o prescience_n and_o will_n of_o god_n together_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a he_o take_v away_o from_o no_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n objection_n xiii_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o answer_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o damn_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n objection_n fourteen_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n god_n foresee_v it_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o predestinate_v it_o objection_n xv._o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n god_n have_v foresee_v and_o predestinate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o yet_o not_o predestinate_v evil._n s._n prosper_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o fifteen_o proposition_n the_o fifteen_o error_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n theodorus_n austin_n camilâ—â—â—_n and_o theodorus_n two_o priest_n of_o geneva_n voss._n geneva_n genâ—a_fw-la cave_n voss._n do_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o book_n
a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o 475_o against_o these_o pretend_a predestinarian_n if_o they_o make_v lucidus_fw-la to_o retract_v charge_v faustus_n to_o write_v against_o this_o error_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v his_o book_n afterward_o in_o another_o council_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n too_o well_o confirm_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o this_o do_v not_o real_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o predestinarian_o at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v heretic_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o dispute_v about_o grace_n that_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n both_o party_n carry_v thing_n too_o high_a and_o that_o as_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n not_o explain_v themselves_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o so_o these_o on_o their_o side_n afford_v they_o a_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o condemn_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o of_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o accusation_n propound_v by_o person_n suspect_v on_o both_o side_n for_o all_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o they_o that_o accuse_v faustus_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o oppose_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n not_o regard_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o several_a father_n before_o and_o after_o st._n austin_n have_v speak_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v without_o be_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n for_o it_o his_o two_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o firee-will_a be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o caution_n he_o reject_v most_o plain_o and_o sincere_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o own_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v much_o weaken_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o slender_a knowledge_n of_o good_a some_o seed_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o it_o but_o that_o god_n deny_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n accompany_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n that_o god_n know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o foresee_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o he_o predestine_n no_o man_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n he_o thereupon_o set_v down_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n which_o be_v to_o say_v true_o a_o explication_n of_o those_o proposition_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la many_o orthodox_n author_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o althô_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heretic_n much_o less_o be_v make_v the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n since_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n design_v thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v this_o history_n further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o these_o dispute_n which_o be_v never_o manage_v without_o noise_n and_o heat_n and_o indeed_o two_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a 1._o the_o subtlety_n and_o depth_n of_o these_o question_n wherein_o humane_a understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v 2._o the_o consequence_n which_o each_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v to_o inspire_v man_n with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o negligence_n and_o despair_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v our_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a we_o shall_v see_v on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o depth_n precipice_n and_o rock_n as_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o silence_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o dive_v into_o such_o impenetrable_a secret_n to_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o faustus_n work_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o orthodox_n shall_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o small_a tract_n wherein_o he_o explain_v how_o that_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternal_a to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o gratus_n that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n the_o last_o question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o write_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a gennadius_n have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o two_o part_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mamertus_n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o preserve_v but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o another_o treatise_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n comme_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v some_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n faustus_n answer_n that_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o althô_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n sacrilege_n murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o penance_n the_o last_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n faustus_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o more_o or_o less_o severe_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v also_o five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o style_n of_o faustus_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o clear_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n his_o notion_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o apposite_a he_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o moral_a precept_n one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o old_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la canisius_n have_v publish_v the_o rest._n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o last_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 523._o print_a at_o lion_n ruricius_n desiderius_n and_o some_o other_o we_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o 64_o letter_n of_o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lemovicum_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o of_o 14_o letter_n etc._n ruricius_n desiderius_n etc._n etc._n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cadurcum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o some_o of_o their_o colleague_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_a letter_n pleasant_o write_v which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v they_o in_o canisius_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n c._n sollius_n ap._n sidonius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n
this_o indulgence_n gelasius_n give_v they_o these_o follow_a rule_n i._o he_o order_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a canon_n unless_o some_o urgent_a necessâ—â—y_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n upon_o the_o monk_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o canonical_a impediment_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v not_o heretofore_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v nor_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n that_o they_o have_v no_o bodily_a defect_n be_v not_o servant_n nor_o engage_v in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a office_n if_o they_o have_v some_o learning_n without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o porter_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v all_o these_o qualification_n he_o may_v be_v immediate_o make_v a_o reader_n notary_n or_o advocate_n and_o three_o month_n after_o a_o acolythus_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n after_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o sub-deacon_n and_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o prudent_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o month_n and_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n ii_o gelasius_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o admit_v a_o layman_n into_o the_o clergy_n they_o must_v examine_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a particular_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n leave_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o minister_n they_o fill_v the_o clergy_n with_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o their_o carriage_n he_o require_v they_o to_o wait_v six_o month_n after_o the_o year_n be_v out_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o because_o this_o space_n of_o 18_o month_n be_v not_o sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n gelasius_n declare_v that_o he_o shorten_v the_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o church_n that_o want_v minister_n but_o in_o other_o and_o in_o these_o very_a church_n when_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v again_o establish_v the_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o great_a strictness_n iii_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v church_n new-built_a without_o necessary_a ability_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o colleague_n iv_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n or_o to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptise_a v._o he_o command_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o their_o order_n nor_o to_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o chrism_n nor_o confirm_v nor_o bless_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o sacred_a office_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o nor_o to_o officiate_v before_o he_o without_o his_o permission_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o sub-deacon_n or_o a_o acolythus_n without_o a_o bishop_n vi_o he_o enjoin_v the_o deacon_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ministry_n forbid_v they_o to_o perform_v any_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o baptise_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n he_o add_v in_o the_o vii_o rule_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rank_v themselves_o with_o the_o priest_n nor_o distribute_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v thus_o recommend_v the_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o forbid_v they_o baptise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n unless_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o also_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v any_o unless_o in_o the_o ember-week_n mid-lent_n holy_a saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o he_o think_v that_o no_o case_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o any_o other_o time_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o veil_v but_o on_o the_o epiphany_n easter_n or_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v they_o consecrate_v a_o widow_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o ordain_v or_o admit_v into_o their_o monastery_n a_o slave_n or_o any_o person_n that_o live_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n he_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o follow_v trade_n or_o use_v any_o scandalous_a employment_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v learned_a have_v no_o bodily_a defect_n not_o be_v eunuch_n nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o be_v but_o once_o marry_v he_o sentence_n they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o money_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o order_v they_o to_o endure_v penance_n all_o their_o life_n who_o have_v corrupt_v a_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o only_o allow_v they_o to_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o threaten_v those_o clergyman_n who_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o for_o those_o widow_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v vow_v a_o single_a life_n he_o do_v not_o impose_v public_a penance_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v he_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v church_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o die_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n last_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v that_o woman_n minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o place_n have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o four_o for_o the_o building_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o clergy_n part_n nor_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o employ_v that_o part_n faithful_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n without_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v what_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v allot_v the_o poor_a although_o â—e_n must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a management_n of_o it_o gâ—…_n conclude_v with_o a_o â—…ction_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o these_o rule_n this_o letter_n beaâ—â—_n date_n march_v 10._o anno_fw-la 494._o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n be_v date_v in_o march_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o speak_v therein_o of_o the_o use_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o revenue_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o add_v that_o the_o good_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n for_o 30_o year_n past_a do_v belong_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n and_o â—…a_fw-la be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n he_o commend_v their_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o imitate_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o side_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v acacius_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o that_o communion_n can_v be_v absolve_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v date_v aug._n 2._o 494._o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n by_o which_o gelasius_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v aug._n 19_o anno_fw-la 494._o the_o 13_o letter_n ditect_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n in_o which_o gelaâ—…_n prove_v that_o acacius_n
evil_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o guess_v at_o they_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a thought_n though_o god_n be_v always_o of_o good_a one_o that_o he_o never_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a or_o better_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v righteous_a that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o catechuman_n obtain_v not_o eterternal_a life_n unless_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v accomplish_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o bishop_n he_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v it_o before_o his_o pesecutor_n after_o this_o confession_n the_o catechumen_n be_v either_o plunge_v in_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n the_o martyr_n be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o he_o the_o person_n baptise_a partake_v of_o and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o martyr_n die_v with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o baptise_a person_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o martyr_n abandon_v life_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n and_o blot_v out_o by_o martyrdom_n this_o comparison_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o gennadius_n not_o yet_o speak_v of_o they_o almost_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o morality_n that_o repentance_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o those_o who_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v with_o water_n only_o but_o with_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o to_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o person_n twice_o marry_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v a_o concubine_n not_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o lewd_a woman_n nor_o the_o lame_a nor_o usurer_n or_o stage-player_n nor_o those_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n nor_o fool_n nor_o daemoniack_n nor_o simonist_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v keep_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v distribute_v the_o yearly_o revenue_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o they_o all_o together_o that_o easter_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n be_v past_a and_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o 4to_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o with_o the_o learned_a note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o hamburgh_n 1614_o 4to_o this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n there_o be_v more_o learning_n than_o judgement_n in_o this_o work_n for_o in_o it_o gennadius_n deliver_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n propound_v mere_a opinion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v many_o orthodox_n truth_n this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n and_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o of_o faustus_n of_o ries_z and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o style_n be_v plain_a clear_a elegant_a and_o clean_a i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n four_o new_a heresy_n viz._n the_o predestinarian_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timothean_o this_o addition_n be_v find_v under_o gennadius_n name_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o st._n victor_n library_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n and_o hincmarus_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n nemesius_n aeneas_z gazaeus_n gazaeus_n nemesius_n aeneas_n gazaeus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o 487._o these_o yet_o dr._n cave_n place_n they_o very_o far_o asunder_o viz._n nemesius_n in_o 380_o and_o aen._n gazaeus_n in_o 487._o two_o christian_a philosopher_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n the_o first_o be_v nemesius_n who_o be_v common_o repute_a bishop_n of_o emesa_n he_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o 45_o chapter_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o st._n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o manichee_n apollinarist_n and_o eunomian_o but_o he_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o general_n and_o metaphysical_a proposition_n and_o division_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n particular_o he_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absolute_o free_a this_o treatise_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o valla_n who_o version_n be_v print_v in_o 1535_o and_o since_o by_o elle-bodius_a the_o same_o version_n be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1565_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n printed_n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n more_o correct_v with_o useful_a note_n at_o oxford_n in_o 1671_o 8vo_fw-la the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o abstract_a as_o nemesius_n it_o be_v a_o theophrastus_n a_o entitle_v theophrastus_n dialogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o please_a with_o many_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o curious_a story_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n to_o infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o fix_v and_o certain_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n that_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o without_o body_n that_o man_n be_v very_o free_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o devil_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o deadman_n to_o trouble_v the_o live_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o fly_v that_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n that_o dead_a man_n have_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n against_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o late_o happen_v his_o treatise_n be_v translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1516_o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o print_v since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o wolphius_n at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o translate_v by_o casp._n barthius_n and_o print_v at_o lipswich_n in_o 1658_o 4to_o with_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n who_o be_v another_o christian_a philosopher_n but_o more_o modern_a for_o he_o flourish_v about_o 536._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n cyzicenus_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o bear_v gelasius_n name_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v of_o cyzicum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n orthodox_n emperor_n basiliscus_n depose_v zeno_n ann._n 476._o &_o reign_v not_o quite_o two_o year_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o therefore_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n basiliscus_n against_o the_o orthodox_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o work_n he_o think_v at_o first_o that_o all_o his_o business_n have_v be_v to_o copy_n out_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o heretofore_o have_v belong_v to_o dalmatius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o not_o find_v they_o perfect_a he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v several_a thing_n to_o they_o relate_v by_o
that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o assert_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n the_o manhood_n with_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o immanuel_n i._n e._n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o die_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o the_o eleven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n by_o a_o moral_a union_n because_o it_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v in_o it_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v true_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o flesh._n about_o this_o time_n also_o s._n cyril_n write_v his_o three_o treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n in_o which_o 5._o 1._o p._n act._n conc._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o explain_v and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n at_o large_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o celestine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n letter_n be_v signify_v to_o nestorius_n he_o foreseeing_a the_o storm_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o desire_v theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o since_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n increase_v 20._o ibid._n c._n 20._o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o also_o petition_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o the_o sequel_n address_v the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n will_v restrain_v the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o they_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n theodosius_n see_v that_o a_o council_n be_v desire_v by_o both_o side_n and_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o at_o ephesus_n on_o pentecost_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o invite_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_o to_o it_o bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o anno_fw-la 430._o in_o it_o 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o provide_v that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n live_v a_o unblameable_a life_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o particular_a reason_n which_o he_o call_v this_o council_n but_o only_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o fame_n of_o s._n austin_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o require_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o that_o end_n write_v to_o he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o small_a city_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o be_v receive_v in_o africa_n till_o about_o easter_n anno_fw-la 431._o s._n austin_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o 32._o ibid._n c._n 31._o 32._o the_o author_n of_o this_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o command_v he_o peremptory_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n he_o also_o particular_o blame_v he_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n create_v division_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n by_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n several_o for_o meddle_v with_o a_o affair_n that_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o act_v imperious_o and_o imprudent_o nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o s._n celestine_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o theodosius_n have_v appoint_v mercator_n in_o marius_n mercator_n a_o general_n council_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o those_o who_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o will_v give_v she_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n by_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o four_o bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n decemb._n 7._o anno_fw-la 430._o which_o be_v the_o lordsday_n he_o put_v off_o their_o answer_n till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o when_o he_o see_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o will_v see_v they_o no_o more_o but_o still_o continue_v to_o preach_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o 12_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v some_o person_n to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o himself_o oppose_v 12_o other_o anathema_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v immanuel_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o mary_n against_o he_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o immanuel_n or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh._n the_o second_o iâ—_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o godhead_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o part_n only_o or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o son_n only_o make_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o mixture_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o scripture_n as_o agree_v to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o so_o attribute_v the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o be_v incarnate_a any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o who_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncreated_a as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v that_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o immanuel_n the_o eleven_o be_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enliven_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v flesh._n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o anathema_n of_o nestorius_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n be_v confute_v
his_o grace_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strike_v our_o ear_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_a our_o understanding_n by_o his_o grace_n thus_o end_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o faustus_n against_o these_o principle_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n these_o monk_n send_v they_o to_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o this_o work_n be_v not_o print_v father_n vignerus_fw-la of_o the_o oratory_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o but_o since_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o be_v call_v back_o into_o afric_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n address_v to_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o venerius_n a_o deacon_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o man_n merit_n the_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o his_o strong_a proof_n but_o whereas_o some_o save_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v he_o reject_v this_o solution_n and_o this_o middle_a science_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v a_o freewill_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v aid_v and_o improve_v in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o convert_v we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o design_n and_o will_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o precede_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v the_o poor_a the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o noble_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o in_o secular_a affair_n above_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o those_o who_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o office_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n if_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n if_o he_o use_v to_o they_o entreaty_n and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o domineer_a and_o pride_n if_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o flock_n so_o likewise_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n destine_v to_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o be_v possess_v of_o true_a humility_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a dignity_n subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n if_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n then_o to_o command_v his_o people_n with_o pride_n if_o he_o moderate_v his_o severity_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o his_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o goodness_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v if_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n if_o hâ—_n love_v justice_n without_o forget_v mercy_n if_o he_o remember_v in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o its_o quiet_a and_o peace_n for_o this_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o battle_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o return_v to_o predestination_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a that_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v its_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o from_o they_o he_o answer_v this_o great_a objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v then_o neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o watch_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n since_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v like_a that_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v promise_v a_o long_a life_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o life_n he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o life_n make_v he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o so_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o predestination_n do_v infallible_o make_v we_o watch_v pray_v and_o labour_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o passage_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n save_v and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o we_o the_o first_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o free_a he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o since_o sin_v enter_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v deprave_v and_o his_o freewill_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o powerful_a prevent_a grace_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o render_v he_o victorious_a over_o temptation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n or_o produce_v by_o other_o soul_n he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v it_o undecided_a he_o show_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o first_o opinion_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n and_o so_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o question_n he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o prison_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o animate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n he_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n to_o who_o he_o address_v these_o two_o book_n this_o letter_n contain_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n there_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v some_o person_n to_o
corruptible_a if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o alteration_n and_o sensible_a corruption_n death_n hinder_v st._n fulgentius_n from_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n of_o reginius_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v this_o answer_n the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o easy_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v master_n of_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o write_v many_o sermon_n but_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o which_o can_v be_v he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n unworthy_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n here_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o sermon_n 1._o of_o the_o steward_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o birth_n 3._o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 4._o of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 5._o of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n 7._o of_o the_o good_a thief_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o be_v st._n fulgentius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eight_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o st._n vincent_n reject_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n i_o will_v teach_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a this_o have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o purification_n be_v certain_o not_o he_o for_o this_o festival_n be_v late_a than_o the_o age_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v not_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o throw_v back_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n eugippius_n eugippius_n these_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o true_a treatise_n against_o pinta_n his_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimond_n his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n write_v to_o stephanias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o christian_a meekness_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o whole_a ten_o book_n to_o fabianus_n and_o the_o seven_o against_o faustus_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n whatever_o theophilus_n raynaudus_n say_v of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o it_o have_v neither_o his_o style_n nor_o manner_n of_o write_v about_o grace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n some_o time_n he_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o cassianus_n and_o some_o time_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o fine_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o clearness_n and_o copiousness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n st._n fulgentius_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o he_o also_o imitate_v his_o style_n his_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o play_v with_o word_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n which_o easy_o comprehend_v thing_n set_v they_o in_o a_o good_a light_n and_o explain_v they_o copious_o which_o may_v appear_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o read_v his_o work_n he_o repeat_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a word_n and_o turn_v the_o question_n a_o thousand_o different_a way_n he_o love_v thorny_a and_o scholastical_a question_n and_o use_v they_o sometime_o in_o mystery_n he_o know_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v read_v much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o 1566_o and_o 1587._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o at_o collen_n in_o 1618._o f._n theophilus_n raynaudus_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o enlarge_v with_o some_o treatise_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o father_n in_o 1633_o and_o 1652_o and_o in_o 1671._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v some_o of_o they_o in_o 1622_o and_o in_o 1643._o camerarius_fw-la in_o 1634_o and_o f._n chiffletius_n in_o 1656_o and_o in_o 1649._o but_o late_o all_o his_o work_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o quarto_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o desprez_n in_o 1684._o they_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o difference_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o that_o publish_v they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o common_a fault_n which_o those_o that_o make_v edition_n be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o make_v too_o long_a note_n for_o he_o have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o author_n that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o work_n in_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o correct_v enough_o and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v a_o second_o time_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o some_o note_n and_o to_o put_v the_o work_n in_o a_o better_a order_n eugippius_n eugippius_n or_o egippius_n abbot_n of_o villa_n lucullana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n write_v to_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n he_o compose_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n this_o be_v what_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v of_o he_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eugippius_n of_o who_o cassiodorus_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n ch_n 23._o you_o must_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a priest_n eugippius_n which_o we_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v not_o very_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o mother_n proba_n a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o make_v extract_n of_o this_o father_n sentiment_n and_o thought_n whereof_o he_o compose_v one_o book_n only_o divide_v into_o 338_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v very_o useful_a since_o he_o have_v collect_v with_o great_a exactness_n into_o one_o book_n what_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a library_n sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n do_v also_o mention_v this_o work_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o eugippius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v it_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n constantine_n i._n e._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n this_o make_v some_o author_n think_v that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n who_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n place_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o importunus_fw-la in_o 511._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o sigebertus_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o cassiodorus_n and_o his_o book_n be_v compose_v when_o cassiodorus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o to_o who_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o he_o to_o who_o ferrandus_fw-la write_v as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n be_v publish_v in_o part_n by_o bollandus_n and_o be_v publish_v entire_a among_o the_o work_n of_o velserus_n the_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1543._o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n surname_v fulgentius_n the_o friend_n and_o contemporary_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n compose_v some_o book_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n for_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
memory_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o some_o way_n of_o expression_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o here_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o this_o conference_n end_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o acclamation_n as_o the_o former_a while_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o act_n be_v call_v constitutum_fw-la after_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o have_v pass_v since_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v for_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o transcribe_v sixty_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o this_o council_n and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o yet_o he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o example_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o proclus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n against_o condemn_v those_o who_o die_v in_o communion_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o recite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n and_o gelasius_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v the_o dead_a he_o add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o derogate_a from_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o flavianus_n since_o they_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n he_o quote_v also_o a_o example_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nepos_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o meddle_v with_o his_o person_n because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theoret_n he_o think_v that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o general_a the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n that_o favour_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o without_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o as_o to_o ibas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v receive_v and_o approve_v he_o after_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v orthodox_n although_o by_o a_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n his_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a without_o violate_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o council_n last_o vigilius_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o that_o council_n leave_v they_o without_o change_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v to_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n and_o be_v date_v the_o fourteen_o of_o may._n the_o emperor_n without_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o decision_n cause_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o vigilius_n to_o vigilius_n himself_o he_o cause_v three_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o conference_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o he_o express_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o condemn_v they_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v to_o rusticus_n and_o to_o sebastianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v blame_v his_o conduct_n for_o have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v to_o valerian_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n and_o the_o three_o to_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n mr._n baluzius_n have_v publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n joly_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v that_o he_o demand_v the_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n due_a to_o his_o see_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n defend_v heretic_n and_o that_o he_o anathematize_n the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o one_o substance_n one_o person_n and_o one_o operation_n these_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o sess._n 13_o and_o 14_o but_o the_o pope_n legate_n accuse_v they_o of_o forgery_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o five_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n paul_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o a_o new_a roll_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o this_o council_n justinian_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o five_o council_n last_o facundus_n and_o victor_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o vigilius_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n before_o his_o ordination_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v vigilius_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v read_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o five_o council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v afterward_o add_v the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o oath_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n take_v by_o vigilius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o patricius_n cethegus_n which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n joly_n and_o which_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v also_o publish_v to_o supply_v the_o omission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o publish_v the_o council_n who_o pass_v it_o by_o although_o they_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n joly_n at_o the_o same_o conference_n there_o be_v also_o read_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v solemn_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyrus_n a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n and_o have_v make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o of_o diodorus_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n by_o this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n order_v hypatius_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n have_v not_o approve_v this_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sergius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o father_n commend_v the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o reward_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o another_o life_n and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o life_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o affair_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n joly_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o vigilius_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o place_v his_o name_n in_o the_o diptych_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v july_n the_o fourteen_o be_v posterior_n to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n and_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v on_o the_o second_o of_o june_n which_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n but_o insert_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o acts._n in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o conference_n after_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n
think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n by_o light_v upon_o they_o now_o these_o man_n who_o reject_v they_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o light_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o and_o throw_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o cassiodorus_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o formulary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v reject_v the_o other_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o chief_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o like_a for_o method_n and_o style_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o discover_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o none_o but_o he_o who_o do_v wilful_o blind_v himself_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n and_o of_o other_o library-keeper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o very_a good_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o genuineness_n of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o caesarius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n h._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v he_o must_v draw_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o father_n sirmondus_n labbee_n garnier_n geberon_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n and_o so_o many_o other_o able_a critic_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o author_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n but_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o he_o reject_v these_o monument_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin._n it_o be_v allege_v that_o some_o hear_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o from_o p._n h._n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n prior_n that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n which_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o instance_n for_o prove_v that_o p._n h._n know_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o mr._n prior._n many_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v which_o have_v be_v less_o liable_a to_o beblamed_a and_o many_o people_n can_v rather_o wish_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o mr._n prior_n then_o that_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v assert_v the_o two_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o so_o famous_a that_o no_o person_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n than_o we_o have_v of_o these_o two_o apology_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o monument_n one_o shall_v rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o dialogue_n then_o of_o the_o two_o apology_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o justin_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o do_v plain_o describe_v he_o in_o it_o he_o mention_n the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o for_o the_o philosopher_n crescens_n who_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o tatianus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n justin_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n and_o cite_v also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o delusion_n of_o demon_n caius_z or_o another_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o ebionite_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o cap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n place_n st._n justin_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o cite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n tatianus_n last_o methodius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n transcribe_v what_o st._n justin_n have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n these_o be_v witness_n as_o authentical_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o which_o the_o same_o proof_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n without_o ascend_v high_a but_o here_o we_o find_v witness_n cotemporary_a tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o author_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v and_o two_o other_o author_n who_o follow_v very_o quick_o after_o he_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o any_o monument_n in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o supposititious_a i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n add_v that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n p._n h._n have_v very_o good_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o these_o piece_n together_o with_o aristeas_n be_v contrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o proof_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o these_o piece_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o of_o these_o proof_n all_o ancient_a author_n make_v st._n justin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o apology_n not_o one_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a among_o they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o these_o work_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o work_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o historical_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v d_o against_o they_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o apology_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o st._n justin_n flourish_v beside_o p._n h._n can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o piece_n themselves_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o novelty_n since_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age._n upon_o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v this_o so_o new_a a_o opinion_n be_v found_v which_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n which_o it_o have_v to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o and_o perhaps_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v too_o much_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v oppose_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o design_n to_o offend_v he_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o defend_v the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o republic_n of_o learn_v aught_o to_o enjoy_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n and_o domineer_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o whatever_o rank_n some_o hold_n in_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v offend_v because_o other_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o treat_v his_o adversary_n with_o contempt_n by_o compair_v he_o to_o zoilus_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o homer_n he_o must_v bring_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o refute_v solid_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o without_o bitterness_n passion_n and_o reproach_n thus_o ought_v those_o to_o do_v who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n in_o attacking_z the_o reputation_n of_o other_o but_o
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâ—an_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ—'s_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d real_o suffer_v whiâ—…_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
ratraâ—…_n or_o bertramus_n treatise_n about_o predestination_n about_o these_o famous_a question_n compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will._n that_o god_n have_v foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o alter_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v themselves_o happiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o do_v any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o help_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o this_o grace_n operate_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o sinner_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect._n he_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v not_o predestine_v sinner_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a torment_n he_o reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o predestination_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o any_o man_n though_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v and_o those_o who_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v infallible_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o voluntary_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o because_o god_n never_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a but_o only_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o wi_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n retramnus_n pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o publish_v they_o before_o these_o question_n be_v full_o examine_v and_o clear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v which_o opinion_n to_o follow_v he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o book_n displease_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v it_o or_o show_v he_o what_o correction_n he_o will_v have_v make_v in_o they_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o mauginus_n in_o collect._n script_n tom._n 1._o p._n 29._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o p._n 442._o the_o emperor_n give_v these_o two_o book_n of_o lupus_n and_o retramnus_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n to_o examine_v predestination_n scotus_n book_n about_o predestination_n they_o who_o oppose_v they_o to_o amalarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o treves_n and_o johannes_n erigina_n scotus_n who_o they_o have_v order_v to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o amalarius_n but_o only_o that_o of_o joannes_n scotus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o author_n be_v full_a of_o scholastic_a subtlety_n and_o distinction_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o position_n that_o every_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o four_o general_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n division_n definition_n demonstration_n and_o analysis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o less_o logical_a for_o although_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o he_o chief_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o scholastical_a reason_n and_o argument_n he_o reject_v the_o double_a predestination_n and_o prove_v that_o predestination_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o necessity_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o without_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o or_o force_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n he_o add_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n with_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v be_v mere_a privation_n be_v neither_o foresee_a noâ—_n predestine_v by_o god_n that_o predestination_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v preorder_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o predestination_n arise_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v mere_a privation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v nothing_o but_o privation_n of_o happiness_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o material_a fire_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o damned'_n torment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o the_o four_o element_n through_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v change_v into_o a_o aetherical_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v change_v into_o air_n and_o suffer_v torment_n by_o the_o fire_n because_o of_o their_o contrary_a quality_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o daemon_n who_o have_v a_o body_n of_o a_o aetherial_a nature_n be_v mass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o air_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o fire_n thus_o do_v philosophy_n lead_v this_o author_n to_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a notion_n and_o opinion_n this_o piece_n be_v put_v out_o by_o maugius_n in_o his_o vind._n praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_n tom._n 1._o p._n 103._o wemlo_n or_o ganelo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n have_v read_v this_o work_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o several_a proposition_n scotus_n prudentius_n woâ—â—_n against_o scotus_n which_o he_o put_v under_o 19_o head_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scotus_n work_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n who_o have_v read_v they_o find_v as_o he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o collyridians_n whereupon_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v john_n scotus_n of_o follow_v of_o pelagius_n caelestius_n and_o julian_n to_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n yet_o john_n scotus_n do_v not_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o work_n but_o prudentius_n think_v he_o find_v such_o principle_n in_o it_o as_o seem_v to_o abet_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n prudentius_n answer_v john_n scotus_n book_n chapter_n by_o chapter_n and_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o false_a reason_n the_o 19_o head_n gather_v out_o of_o scotus_n book_n be_v print_v in_o bishop_n usher_n history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n cap._n 19_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v his_o method_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o show_v that_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o confute_v scotus_n opinion_n of_o predestination_n freewill_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o distinguish_v predestination_n from_o prescience_n and_o show_v that_o prescience_n extend_v to_o sin_n but_o not_o predestination_n he_o distinguish_v predestination_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o which_o god_n have_v free_o predestine_v the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o have_v destine_v the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n he_o fore-sees_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o prove_v that_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v not_o a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n excite_v impel_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o grace_n whole_o destroy_v freewill_n or_o that_o predestination_n impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
care_n in_o send_v galley_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n sergius_n his_o monastery_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o constantinople_n and_o last_o for_o have_v restore_v bulgaria_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o good_a will_n to_o that_o see_v and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o photius_n but_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v any_o way_n trespass_v upon_o his_o order_n he_o disow_v all_o such_o act_n and_o declare_v they_o void_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n august_n the_o thirteen_o 880._o he_o also_o congratulated_n photius_n upon_o his_o restauration_n for_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v pope_n john_n disow_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o holy_a see_v but_o blame_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o council_n pardon_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o end_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o same_o clause_n contain_v in_o that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o inform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o legate_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o fulminate_v his_o excommunication_n against_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o photius_n and_o have_v depose_v his_o legate_n he_o send_v marinus_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o already_o legate_n in_o the_o east_n to_o repair_v the_o mischief_n do_v by_o the_o late_a legate_n marinus_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v strenuous_o maintain_v what_o have_v be_v do_v under_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n against_o photius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o his_o presumption_n in_o disannul_v what_o the_o other_o have_v ratify_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o have_v keep_v he_o there_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n think_v that_o mortification_n will_v make_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n where_o his_o constancy_n be_v soon_o require_v for_o pope_n john_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 882_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o next_o successor_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o high_a station_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v photius_n again_o photius_n the_o follow_a pope_n be_v against_o the_o restauration_n of_o photius_n to_o declare_v void_a all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o photius_n his_o pontificate_n have_v last_v but_o one_o year_n and_o odd_a day_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n to_o who_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n make_v present_a application_n to_o get_v he_o to_o own_o photius_n but_o this_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v open_o declare_v against_o he_o and_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v basilius_n provoke_v by_o this_o denial_n write_v adrian_n a_o letter_n full_a of_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o chief_o against_o marinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o legal_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o vth_o who_o succeed_v adrian_n in_o 885._o stephen_n make_v a_o sober_a but_o smart_a answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v write_v in_o so_o violent_a a_o style_n to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v not_o any_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o regal_a power_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n represent_v christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o have_v he_o give_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o successor_n a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n part_n to_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n of_o tyrant_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o have_v army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high-priest_n a_o dignity_n as_o much_o above_o that_o of_o king_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v above_o spiritual_a he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o respect_v their_o dignity_n he_o charge_v with_o blasphemy_n all_o that_o have_v offer_v to_o calumniate_v his_o predecessor_n marinus_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o give_a credit_n to_o such_o calumny_n he_o ask_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o holy_a high-priest_n and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o marinus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n he_o excuse_v his_o be_v translate_v by_o several_a instance_n moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n sylvester_n cause_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n a_o fact_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v he_o justify_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o marinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n against_o photius_n exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o place_n by_o another_o patriarch_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n marinus_n have_v at_o his_o court._n last_o he_o commend_v the_o emperor_n for_o design_v one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o require_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o the_o descent_n and_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o letter_n come_v to_o constantinople_n after_o basilius_n decease_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o son_n leo_n again_o photius_n turn_v out_o again_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 886._o this_o prince_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o photius_n upon_o a_o jealousy_n he_o have_v that_o photius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o santarabenus_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n who_o have_v force_v he_o to_o a_o private_a life_n glad_a therefore_o of_o this_o opportunity_n at_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o present_o turn_v out_o photius_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o armenia_n cause_v santarabenus_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n to_o athens_n and_o cause_v stephen_n his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o election_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o stylianus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v photius_n adversary_n who_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o photius_n case_n and_o how_o leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o present_o turn_v he_o out_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n they_o groan_v under_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o photius_n a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o indulgence_n he_o will_v save_v a_o world_n of_o people_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o several_a occasion_n however_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n faction_n to_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a function_n whatever_o permission_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v till_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o it_o â—nd_v that_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o photius_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o acquaint_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o photius_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v embrace_v a_o private_a
way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n â—f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
opuscula_fw-la and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o eighteen_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osino_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a person_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o return_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o bishop_n not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a and_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v a_o christian._n in_o the_o six_o he_o exhort_v another_o bishop_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o receive_v no_o present_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o relate_v a_o vision_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o confessor_n of_o count_n hildebrand_n punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v receive_v present_n from_o he_o and_o that_o count_n himself_o in_o torment_n for_o not_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o over_o indulgence_n of_o his_o confessor_n the_o same_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o see_v count_n lotharius_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o family_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n a_o territory_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v thorough_o deliver_v from_o his_o torment_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o count_n guy_n be_v sudden_o expect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o several_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o receive_v present_v indifferent_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o redeem_v the_o revenue_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v give_v or_o mortgage_v to_o laic_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o several_a good_a instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o relate_v the_o untimely_a end_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o which_o happen_v that_o very_a day_n wherein_o his_o guard_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n reject_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o age_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n more_o particular_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a and_o against_o the_o liberty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o property_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o war_n and_o revenge_n be_v downright_a contrary_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o be_v for_o pardon_v all_o mankind_n that_o nothing_o than_o they_o can_v be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o lead_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o revenge_n by_o force_n the_o injury_n offer_v they_o that_o last_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o material_a arm_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o since_o it_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v they_o up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o that_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a never_o put_v any_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a kill_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o mere_a speak_v this_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o peter_n damien_n here_o preach_v and_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v consonans_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o â—ow_o dissonant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n let_v their_o fire_n and_o faggot_n their_o inquisition_n and_o dragoon_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o new_a doctor_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v perishable_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n afterward_o he_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n oppose_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o be_v march_v towards_o he_o with_o arm_a soldier_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o monk_n unarm_v with_o only_a the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o this_o action_n so_o much_o surprise_v that_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v they_o any_o harm_n they_o beg_v they_o pardon_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o st._n leo_n it_o be_v leo_n ix_o he_o here_o mean_n and_o not_o leo_n i._o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o thus_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n nor_o david_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o adultery_n so_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o any_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o all_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o that_o st._n gregory_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o plundering_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o lombard_n never_o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o sit_v upon_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o persecute_v he_o very_o cruel_o that_o not_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o arms._n that_o last_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v either_o by_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o determine_v that_o by_o force_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n for_o have_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v already_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o re-cognize_a very_o cheerful_o wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o monastery_n can_v enjoy_v be_v entire_o at_o his_o service_n and_o he_o beg_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o dedicate_v several_a of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinagaglia_n and_o engubio_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n have_v prohibit_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o church_n revenue_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lay_v they_o
back_o with_o he_o the_o good_n he_o have_v sacrilegious_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o monastery_n richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1096_o the_o clergy_n elect_v daimbert_n and_o send_v to_o ivo_n to_o ordain_v he_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o lviiith_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o within_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o ordination_n and_o that_o before_o his_o election_n can_v be_v confirm_v he_o must_v confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n about_o a_o obstacle_n that_o offer_v itself_o this_o obstacle_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o give_v out_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v in_o france_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o particular_a do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v daimbert_n succeed_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n till_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n ivo_n therefore_o in_o the_o lixth_o letter_n demand_v of_o hugh_n if_o he_o may_v ordain_v he_o and_o pray_v his_o answer_n with_o all_o speed_n hugh_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o ivo_n let_v he_o know_v by_o the_o lxth_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o and_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n but_o he_o entreat_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v so_o rigorous_o in_o exact_v their_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v lest_o by_o impose_v on_o they_o burden_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o force_v they_o to_o disow_v her_o power_n through_o a_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v what_o she_o lay_v upon_o they_o or_o out_o of_o some_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o incline_v to_o pay_v due_a observance_n to_o the_o order_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o morality_n either_o concern_v the_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o prevent_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o what_o she_o shall_v command_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o such_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o as_o to_o indifferent_a matter_n the_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o alter_v ancient_a custom_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o they_o have_v establish_v than_o to_o receive_v her_o new_a constitution_n the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o tell_v he_o do_v constant_o order_v that_o metropolitan_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v that_o hugh_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o introduce_v another_o custom_n and_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o new-elected_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o his_o consecration_n and_o to_o promise_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n and_o that_o since_o daimbert_n have_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o have_v be_v elect_v due_o and_o without_o simony_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o cite_v he_o before_o he_o and_o whereas_o hugh_n complain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o daimbert_n have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n since_o upon_o a_o canonical_a election_n their_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o right_n of_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v due_o elect_v and_o sometime_o have_v send_v order_n to_o defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n he_o urge_v moreov_a that_o pope_n urban_n oppose_v only_o the_o real_a investiture_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v their_o king_n from_o elect_v or_o confirm_v election_n and_o though_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n prohibit_v their_o be_v present_a at_o election_n yet_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o that_o ceremony_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o some_o other_o sign_n whether_o by_o pronounce_v any_o form_n or_o give_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n since_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o convey_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o show_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o such_o land_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a profit_n and_o advantage_n as_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v to_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o investiture_n have_v occasion_v many_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v but_o by_o permit_v again_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o distemper_n and_o not_o lay_v out_o themselves_o so_o much_o upon_o such_o small_a and_o insignificant_a matter_n and_o therefore_o ivo_n demand_v again_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n which_o if_o hugh_n will_v grant_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o prevail_v on_o he_o to_o own_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o their_o request_n though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o present_a think_v of_o do_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n yet_o if_o a_o schism_n shall_v hereupon_o break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o blame_v will_v not_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n ivo_n end_v this_o large_a epistle_n by_o let_v hugh_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o demand_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n by_o those_o of_o puiset_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o excommunication_n which_o hugh_n have_v take_v off_o without_o his_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o far_a sacrilegious_a attempt_n presume_v to_o get_v off_o so_o again_o for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n of_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o oblige_v the_o new-elected_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n at_o autun_n and_o herein_o ivo_n oppose_v he_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o lxist_o letter_n that_o the_o privilege_n he_o assume_v be_v a_o violation_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n ivo_n have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o adelecia_n countess_n of_o puiset_n write_v the_o lxiid_a letter_n to_o sanction_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o bishop_n have_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o puiset_n that_o he_o may_v still_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o they_o for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o interdict_v from_o he_o though_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lions_n consent_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o get_v justice_n do_v upon_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o also_o he_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o have_v receive_v gervase_n count_n of_o chîteauneuf_n in_o thimerais_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o if_o the_o king_n admit_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o cat_n at_o his_o table_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o lxiiid_a letter_n he_o prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o
under_o his_o vocation_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o desire_v eugenius_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n urban_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n on_o a_o knight_n templar_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mouzon_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o savour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o chesy_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o which_o he_o extreme_o commend_v st._n bernard_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v he_o his_o secretary_n nicholas_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o be_v st._n bernard_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o praise_n give_v he_o and_o moreover_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o person_n he_o desire_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n where_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o clairvaux_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denyâ—_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o prepare_v courageous_o for_o death_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n for_o he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o he_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n that_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v when_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o person_n convict_v of_o crime_n and_o condemn_v for_o they_o by_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o late_o write_v he_o about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v overreach_v he_o by_o a_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o anthelmus_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n who_o have_v expel_v some_o of_o his_o monk_n for_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n they_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o re-establishment_n from_o the_o pope_n st._n bernard_n say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o order_n he_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o carthusian_n who_o forsake_v his_o cloister_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v again_o without_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n that_o these_o monk_n who_o have_v thus_o forsake_v their_o order_n do_v yet_o worse_o in_o return_v to_o it_o and_o what_o good_a say_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o these_o monk_n can_v do_v who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o return_v to_o it_o the_o product_n of_o pride_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o ill_a they_o have_v do_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o even_o triumph_v for_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o prior_n be_v no_o more_o prior_n he_o bear_v his_o office_n with_o regret_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o order_n and_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n long_o since_o can_v he_o have_v go_v out_o alone_o consider_v therefore_o most_o holy_a father_n continue_v he_o how_o you_o have_v be_v overreach_v and_o what_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v who_o have_v thus_o deceive_v you_o take_v care_n then_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o iniquity_n may_v not_o triumph_v over_o justice_n he_o afterward_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o death_n of_o raymond_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o that_o gozvin_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n have_v succeed_v he_o this_o abbot_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o this_o letter_n therefore_o belong_v to_o that_o year_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n for_o not_o care_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o promote_a his_o son_n have_v benefice_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o function_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o one_o person_n to_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n at_o a_o time_n unless_o by_o dispensation_n or_o some_o other_o considerable_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n gautier_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bearer_n of_o that_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o general_a chapter_n of_o cistâ—aux_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v his_o affair_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o assist_v in_o their_o chapter_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o order_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o thank_v pope_n eugenius_n for_o the_o letter_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o chapter_n and_o moreover_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v always_o the_o same_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o order_n he_o acquaint_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o the_o three_o fountain_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o give_v this_o abbot_n of_o the_o three_o fountain_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o repent_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n then_o late_o dead_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o disturbance_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o church_n of_o auxerre_n and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n send_v thither_o concern_v the_o double_a election_n there_o make_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o acquaint_v he_o likewise_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n have_v be_v make_v by_o suggestion_n of_o deacon_n stephen_n at_o who_o request_n he_o have_v give_v his_o nephew_n several_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o beg_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o quit_v his_o abbey_n although_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o address_v to_o henry_n son_n of_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o do_v justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o chatillon_n on_o the_o lord_n of_o belfort_n who_o servant_n have_v take_v several_a cattle_n from_o he_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eightieth_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n the_o pope_n have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a election_n depute_v st._n bernard_n with_o two_o other_o person_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a one_o st._n bernard_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elector_n pitch_v upon_o one_o person_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v alain_v who_o get_v the_o better_a but_o the_o three_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o another_o hereupon_o st._n bernard_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o person_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o a_o more_o proper_a person_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nevers_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o auxerre_n the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o first_n contain_v a_o reprimand_n which_o he_o give_v the_o abbot_n of_o cherâ—al_n for_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v to_o talk_v injurious_o of_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o he_o exhort_v lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n touch_v the_o restitution_n demand_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o
more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o his_o inferior_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o jew_n and_o infidel_n as_o christian_n and_o schismatic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pope_n duty_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o keep_v those_o from_o stray_v that_o be_v already_o bring_v over_o and_o last_o to_o reconcile_v and_o fix_v wanderer_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v pitch_v upon_o unbiased_a preacher_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n such_o as_o these_o now_o adays_o swarm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a do_v and_o that_o religion_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v say_v he_o make_v a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o these_o appeal_n for_o fear_v a_o remedy_n prove_v fruitless_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o these_o mean_n if_o moderation_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o body_n appeal_v to_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o your_o primacy_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o see_n man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o oppress_v other_o will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o protection_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o oppressor_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o for_o the_o oppress_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n seldom_o consider_v either_o the_o fatigue_n or_o expense_n of_o a_o journey_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o rare_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o rouse_v thou_o then_o o_o man_n of_o god_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o sufferer_n and_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o oppressor_n let_v the_o first_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o redress_n of_o his_o grievance_n by_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o and_o let_v the_o last_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o let_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a again_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o appeal_v without_o cause_n for_o no_o small_a injury_n accrue_v that_o way_n man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v where_o they_o be_v injure_v but_o to_o appeal_v with_o design_n to_o injure_v other_o be_v a_o injustice_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v one_o may_v reasonable_o appeal_v from_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o do_v so_o before_o any_o be_v pronounce_v insomuch_o that_o as_o than_o no_o manifest_a wrong_n appear_v whoever_o appeal_v without_o be_v injure_v have_v either_o design_n to_o molest_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o add_v that_o every_o body_n complain_v and_o murmur_n against_o the_o great_a number_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o some_o example_n and_o moreover_o counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o such_o as_o promote_v injustice_n he_o also_o in_o this_o book_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o exemption_n i_o have_v a_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_v continual_o that_o they_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o dismember_a and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o either_o feel_v this_o damage_n or_o fear_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v wherefore_o it_o be_v because_o the_o abbey_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la do_v this_o consist_v with_o order_n can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n excuse_v you_o may_v thereby_o indeed_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o your_o power_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n produce_v but_o little_a justice_n you_o do_v thus_o because_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o whether_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o you_o be_v set_v above_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o to_o injure_v any_o one_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o exemption_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a that_o they_o confound_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o raise_v a_o contempt_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n establish_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o may_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n will_v you_o then_o forbid_v i_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n no_o certain_o but_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n you_o ought_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v establish_v universal_a dispenser_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o dispensation_n it_o be_v excusable_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o be_v likewise_o commendable_a but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o it_z be_v rather_o dissipation_n than_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n there_o be_v several_a monastery_n in_o most_o bishopric_n which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o founder_n but_o then_o must_v those_o be_v distinguish_v which_o have_v be_v gain_v on_o account_n of_o devotion_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v covet_v by_o ambition_n and_o last_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v in_o general_a to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n and_o see_v strict_a discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n due_o observe_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o reform_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o four_o book_n st._n bernard_n consider_v the_o pope_n duty_n towards_o the_o clergy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o regular_a in_o all_o their_o action_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o set_v example_n to_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o denote_v what_o disorder_n they_o live_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o peace_n that_o love_v disturbance_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o untractable_a and_o who_o never_o submit_v but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o exhort_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v irreclaimable_a he_o far_o admonish_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o luxury_n and_o sumptuousness_n he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o cardinal_n and_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v near_o his_o person_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o selfish_n nor_o arrogant_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o domestic_a affair_n with_o true_a oeconomy_n last_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a quality_n that_o a_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v above_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o supreme_a be_v the_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o commandress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o one_o among_o they_o that_o you_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v
who_o obedience_n do_v not_o exceed_v his_o vow_n be_v imperfect_a because_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o embrace_n willing_o and_o accept_v courageous_o whatever_o it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o criminal_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o person_n that_o command_v and_o the_o thing_n command_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o offend_a our_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n over_o we_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n our_o superior_n than_o our_o equal_n and_o among_o our_o superior_n those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o in_o relation_n to_o command_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n than_o of_o those_o of_o less_o consequence_n and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o culpable_a according_a as_o the_o command_n be_v of_o more_o or_o less_o importance_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o commandment_n establish_v by_o man_n because_o they_o command_v with_o more_o or_o less_o affection_n according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n that_o perfect_a obedience_n consist_v in_o not_o slight_v the_o least_o command_n and_o obey_v the_o great_a conform_v once_o self_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o slight_a matter_n such_o as_o forbid_v laugh_v or_o spea-king_n when_o they_o be_v once_o command_v become_v obligatory_a and_o they_o who_o disobey_v they_o commit_v a_o sin_n though_o no_o crime_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n they_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o faulty_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o likewise_o be_v man_n that_o command_v in_o his_o name_n provide_v the_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o command_n of_o sâ—…periours_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o monastic_a rule_n some_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o other_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o monastic_a rule_n be_v impossible_a because_o that_o can_v be_v but_o either_o through_o neglect_n or_o inadvertency_n st._n bernard_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o answer_v some_o particular_n which_o these_o monk_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v why_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o sometime_o change_v the_o bad_a to_o good_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o good_a to_o bad_a he_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o action_n may_v be_v good_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o good_a action_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v bad_a have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o action_n must_v be_v bad_a but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o bad_a action_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o action_n can_v be_v esteem_v good_a though_o his_o intention_n be_v so_o that_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o a_o reward_n although_o through_o a_o deceive_a simplicity_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o iii_o but_o what_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v do_v not_o he_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n yes_o reply_n st._n bernard_n but_o according_a to_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o absolute_o from_o sin_n next_o he_o answer_v this_o second_o question_n which_o be_v if_o in_o relation_n to_o command_v disobedience_n be_v proportionable_o as_o criminal_a as_o obedience_n be_v meritorious_a he_o show_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n obedience_n be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o disobedience_n criminal_a they_o have_v likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o far_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v resident_a and_o where_o they_o may_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o quit_v their_o monastery_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o good_a monk_n ought_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o his_o abbot_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o injunction_n of_o his_o order_n but_o if_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o which_o he_o live_v among_o hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v then_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v and_o go_v to_o another_o monastery_n where_o he_o may_v accomplish_v those_o vow_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o perform_v there_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o a_o well_o regulate_v monastery_n though_o less_o austere_n to_o leave_v it_o without_o permission_n of_o his_o superior_a for_o one_o more_o austere_a yet_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o have_v leave_v it_o enter_v into_o another_o none_o ought_v to_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v unless_o the_o monastery_n be_v near_o to_o each_o other_o and_o he_o be_v speedy_o recall_v the_o four_o question_n they_o propose_v to_o he_o be_v why_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a receive_v a_o person_n that_o have_v quit_v his_o order_n into_o the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o why_o st._n austin_n teach_v that_o a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v st._n bernard_n own_v free_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n opinion_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v assert_v he_o moreover_o answer_v a_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n which_o st._n gregory_n have_v cloister_v up_o in_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v their_o episcopal_a habit_n there_o or_o to_o wear_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n he_o say_v he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n because_o they_o have_v never_o before_o do_v it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o those_o monastery_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o these_o place_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o leisure_n to_o repent_v the_o six_o question_n which_o he_o answer_v be_v why_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o among_o monk_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v term_v a_o second_o baptism_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o practise_v a_o spiritual_a life_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v anew_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o light_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o seven_o question_n they_o ask_v st._n bernard_n be_v if_o when_o a_o abbot_n die_v or_o be_v depose_v they_o have_v during_o the_o interval_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o another_o st._n bernard_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o because_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o only_o authorize_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o monk_n ought_v to_o consider_v his_o vow_n by_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o another_o they_o also_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o a_o monk_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o have_v a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o his_o abbot_n who_o election_n he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n to_o which_o st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o when_o the_o election_n be_v not_o manifest_o irregular_a the_o monk_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o other_o question_n of_o these_o monk_n beinâ—…_n of_o less_o consequence_n st._n bernard_n answer_v they_o in_o few_o word_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v if_o a_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v another_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o not_o to_o design_n to_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n and_o yet_o be_v notconcern_v if_o any_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o his_o passion_n and_o resentment_n be_v over_o st._n bernard_n apology_n address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v tâ—…rey_n st._n bernard_n apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o tâ—…rey_n to_o justify_v
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abâ—â—ard_n to_o cluâ—y_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n yet_o own_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o guardian_n to_o several_a person_n and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o his_o likeness_n to_o god_n consist_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o be_v set_v he_o discourse_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o formation_n of_o woman_n and_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v why_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v rib._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o debate_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o case_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n tempt_v man._n he_o discuss_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o resolve_v this_o difficult_a point_n why_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o treat_v in_o general_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n principle_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o section_n he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o jovinian_a in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o section_n he_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o after_o have_v show_v that_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o operate_n and_o cooperate_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a he_o debate_v certain_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v expel_v paradise_n and_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n in_o the_o thirty_o thirty_o first_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v transfer_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n whether_o child_n contract_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o render_v the_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v good_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v terminate_v in_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o will_v only_o be_v susceptible_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o forty_o he_o continue_v to_o show_v that_o a_o action_n to_o be_v denominate_v good_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a will_n to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o inquire_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o whether_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n be_v two_o different_a sin_n and_o afterward_o explain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o capital_a sin_n show_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o pride_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o section_n that_o the_o power_n of_o commit_v sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v resist_v the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o section_n the_o author_n lay_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o two_o person_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n capable_a of_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v then_o also_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o he_o inquire_v in_o the_o four_o why_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o proposition_n viz._n god_n be_v make_v man_n god_n be_v man_n and_o produce_v three_o several_a explication_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o father_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o distinction_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o twofold_a nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o produce_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o ten_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n he_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o afterward_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o assert_n that_o neither_o ought_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n without_o add_v quatenus_fw-la man._n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o discuss_n divers_a question_n viz._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o always_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man._n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n only_o except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a suffering_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o explain_v the_o twofold_n will_v of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o discourse_v of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o what_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o redemption_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o inquire_v why_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o word_n remain_v unite_v
contain_v the_o life_n of_o scotus_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eminent_a man_n about_o his_o work_n his_o speculative_a grammar_n which_o some_o have_v false_o attribute_v to_o albert_n of_o saxony_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o large_a question_n upon_o all_o logic_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr porto_n archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la which_o be_v before_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1600._o the_o second_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o note_n of_o francis_n de_fw-fr pitigianis_fw-la of_o aretium_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o and_o 1597._o and_o after_o at_o lion_n 1597._o lucas_n waddingus_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scotus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tome_n some_o imperfect_a question_n upon_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la with_o the_o note_n of_o hugh_n cavell_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n the_o four_o tome_n have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o his_o metaphysical_a conclusion_n and_o question_n the_o six_o follow_a tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n lichet_n poncius_fw-la and_o hiquaeus_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1597._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1620._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eleven_o tome_n contain_v four_o book_n call_v reportata_fw-la parisiensia_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n make_v at_o paris_n of_o his_o large_a comment_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o waddingus_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o 1600_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1597._o the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o lichet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n of_o scotus_n upon_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n bale_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v treat_v of_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n but_o time_n must_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o light_n with_o many_o other_o work_n which_o lie_v yet_o undiscovered_a the_o famous_a raimundus_n lullus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o catalonia_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o lullus_n raimundus_n lullus_n isle_n of_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o he_o spend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o james_n king_n of_o that_o isle_n and_o do_v not_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a to_o enter_v which_o be_v hardly_o credible_a into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o study_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o liberal_a science_n he_o find_v out_o afterward_o a_o new_a method_n of_o argue_v and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o permission_n to_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n honorius_n iu._n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n conceive_v to_o convert_v the_o mahometan_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v according_a to_o this_o resolution_n at_o tunis_n he_o have_v a_o conference_n there_o with_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o have_v not_o be_v save_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o return_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o then_o come_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o method_n till_o the_o year_n 1290._o when_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n 〈…〉_o get_v leave_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o city_n but_o beniface_n viii_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v deâ—…_n he_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o genoa_n where_o he_o compose_v several_a work_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o through_o majorca_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o art_n then_o he_o return_v to_o majorca_n where_o he_o have_v frequent_a disputation_n against_o the_o saracen_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n then_o he_o return_v to_o genoa_n and_o paris_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o again_o desire_v a_o permission_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o to_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v again_o refuse_v he_o return_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o genoa_n he_o land_a at_o pisa_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o book_n in_o his_o voyage_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o italy_n for_o that_o end_n he_o come_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o at_o avignon_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a reception_n from_o he_o he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o which_o he_o go_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o establish_v college_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o oriental_a tongue_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o military_a order_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o averrhoe_n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o fabulous_a some_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v travel_v into_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o sail_v into_o england_n to_o solicit_v those_o king_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n where_o he_o exercise_v chemistry_n he_o return_v into_o majorca_n from_o whence_o he_o again_o pass_v into_o africa_n and_o be_v imprison_v there_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o treat_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o blow_n as_o he_o return_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n june_n 29._o 1315._o in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o his_o life_n he_o find_v a_o secret_a by_o range_v certain_a general_a term_n under_o different_a head_n in_o a_o method_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v such_o a_o hotchpotch_n language_n fit_a to_o talk_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o hearer_n shall_v understand_v nothing_o particular_o by_o it_o so_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o lullist_a talk_n a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o matter_n he_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v before_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v this_o method_n may_v read_v his_o introduction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o cabala_n which_o be_v his_o second_o in_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n he_o have_v write_v also_o his_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o logic_n accommodate_v to_o his_o method_n his_o rhetoric_n his_o great_a art_n which_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o his_o method_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v religion_n by_o reason_n these_o work_n be_v print_v with_o some_o commentary_n of_o the_o lullist_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1651._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o work_v write_v by_o this_o author_n print_v several_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o among_o other_o the_o philosophy_n of_o love_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n compose_v in_o 1298._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o treatise_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1313._o and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n in_o 1520._o a_o tract_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v in_o 1310._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1499._o his_o treatise_n call_v blanquerna_fw-la or_o of_o the_o five_o state_n of_o man_n viz._n marry_a monk_n prelate_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spanish_a in_o 1521._o a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n or_o of_o the_o lover_n and_o love_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o art_n
october_n 1389._o his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n and_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vii_o pope_n at_o avignon_n elect_v september_n the_o 20._o 1378._o die_v september_n 16_o 1394._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n print_v by_o m._n balusius_n and_o the_o annalist_n robert_n gervais_n a_o preach_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o senez_n make_a bishop_n in_o 1369._o and_o die_v in_o 1388._o his_o manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o mirror_n royal._n peter_z de_fw-fr natalibus_n bishop_n of_o jesol_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n call_v pupilla_fw-la ocuii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la teramis_n archdeacon_n of_o aversa_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o consolation_n for_o preacher_n guido_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n sermon_n a_o rule_n for_o tradesman_n augustine_n d'ascoli_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n sermon_n henry_n boich_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n boniface_n ix_o pope_n at_o rome_n choose_a pope_n 1389_o and_o die_v in_o 1404._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n constitution_n relate_v by_o historian_n benedict_n xiii_o pope_n at_o avignon_n choose_a pope_n sept._n 26._o 1394._o die_v in_o the_o next_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n divers_a letter_n concern_v the_o obedience_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o due_a to_o he_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o schism_n constitution_n and_o other_o letter_n relate_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n die_v in_o 1400._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n postil_v upon_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 15._o bartholomew_n albicius_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1401._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n francis_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sermon_n walter_n disse_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v in_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o peter_z quesnel_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 75._o henry_n knighton_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o 1395._o the_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n william_n thorn_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n at_o canterbury_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n augustine_n at_o canterbury_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n john_n bromiard_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o next_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o summary_n for_o preacher_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n exhortation_n thomas_n lamb_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ritzon_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o title_n p._n 81._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la rivo_n dean_n of_o tongre_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1403._o john_n de_fw-fr tambach_n a_o preach_a friar_n choose_a master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o 1366._o die_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v above_o 80_o year_n old_a a_o genuine_a work_n the_o comfort_n of_o divinity_n or_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n sermon_n raimundus_n jordanus_n surname_v idiota_fw-la a_o canon_n regular_n and_o provost_n of_o usez_fw-fr flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n work_n of_o piety_n of_o which_o see_v the_o title_n p._n 77._o francis_z ximenius_n bishop_n of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n and_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n four_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n instruction_n for_o pastor_n lucius_z colutius_fw-la salutatus_fw-la de_fw-la stignano_n chancellor_n of_o florence_n flourish_v from_o 1360_o to_o 1406._o in_o which_o he_o die_v his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n and_o one_o petition_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o title_n p._n 78._o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o and_o die_v in_o 1408_o or_o 1417._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n a_o repertory_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n henry_n de_fw-fr kalkar_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v 1408._o work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 81._o henry_n de_fw-fr baume_n or_o de_fw-fr palma_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n mystical_a divinity_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la trille_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n richard_z de_fw-fr maydescon_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o lollard_n several_a sermon_n john_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o castel_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 81._o conradus_n a_o canon_n of_o ratisbon_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n several_a book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n john_n the_o schodehove_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o phillip_z de_fw-fr ferrieres_n bishop_n of_o badajoz_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n michael_z aigrianus_n or_o aignanus_n a_o carmelite_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1381._o die_v in_o 1396._o or_o as_o other_o in_o 1416_o but_o out_o of_o his_o office_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n without_o a_o name_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 78._o john_n de_fw-fr hesdin_n a_o knight_n hospitall_a of_o s._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sermon_n william_n de_fw-fr oppenbach_n a_o german_a and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n question_n and_o sermon_n henry_n euta_n or_o oyta_n a_o professor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 82._o john_n gluel_n henry_n d'ardenac_n and_o blaisus_n andernarius_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 82._o john_n abbot_z of_o s._n bavon_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o food_n p._n 82._o richard_z de_fw-fr lavenham_n and_o john_n the_o campscen_n english_a carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 82._o john_n de_fw-fr werden_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v sermon_n philip_z abbot_n of_o otterburg_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v
up_o at_o last_o foelix_n come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n and_o arrive_v at_o basil_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n eugenius_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o party_n and_o set_v up_o such_o creature_n as_o may_v oppose_v foelix_n and_o etc._n the_o constitution_n of_o eugenius_n for_o the_o armenian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n create_v seventeen_o cardinal_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n for_o their_o learning_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arrive_v at_o florence_n deputy_n on_o behalf_n of_o constantine_n patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v solicit_v by_o the_o consul_n of_o caffa_n to_o send_v to_o make_v a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n these_o deputy_n present_v their_o credential_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o after_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o three_o cardinal_n and_o some_o doctor_n they_o receive_v the_o instruction_n entitle_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n hold_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o november_n it_o contain_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o addition_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o six_o council_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v since_o that_o of_o ephesus_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o treat_v of_o their_o matter_n their_o form_n their_o minister_n their_o necessity_n and_o their_o effect_n the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o union_n make_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o order_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n the_o circumcision_n on_o the_o one_a of_o january_n the_o epiphany_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o purification_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctor_n and_o father_n who_o it_o honour_v and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n which_o it_o reject_v there_o come_v also_o the_o next_o year_n a_o deputy_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o alexandria_n who_o eugenius_n cause_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n at_o which_o he_o give_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o include_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n this_o instrument_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o publish_v till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n 1441._o there_o appear_v also_o at_o florence_n in_o this_o year_n a_o man_n who_o call_v himself_o abbot_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n of_o jerusalem_n entrust_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n call_v prester-john_n who_o give_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n into_o italy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o issue_n this_o negotiation_n have_v when_o eugenius_n return_v to_o rome_n he_o make_v also_o constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1444._o for_o the_o syrian_n the_o caldaean_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o maronites_n who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o he_o give_v to_o some_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o deputy_n on_o their_o behalf_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v have_v reunite_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o these_o decree_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o these_o place_n but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n and_o all_o these_o sect_n remain_v still_o no_o less_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o error_n nor_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o be_v before_o to_o return_v now_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n assoon_o as_o pope_n eugenius_n understand_v the_o election_n of_o amedaeus_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v on_o his_o part_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o declare_v foelix_n the_o censure_n of_o eugenius_n against_o foelix_n he_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o elector_n favourer_n or_o partisan_n if_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o faction_n within_o fifty_o day_n by_o a_o decree_n date_v the_o 23d_o of_o april_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n give_v he_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n by_o null_v this_o decree_n and_o forbid_v to_o bring_v it_o there_o by_o another_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o 41st_o session_n hold_v the_o 23d_o of_o july_n the_o next_o day_n foelix_n be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v pope_n and_o to_o the_o end_n basil_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o may_v have_v where-withal_a to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n while_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o touch_v any_o of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o 42d_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o august_n that_o for_o five_o year_n the_o ten_o penny_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o create_v a_o pope_n but_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prince_n for_o without_o bourges_n the_o assembly_n of_o bourges_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a phantom_n without_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n bestir_v themselves_o very_o vigorous_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o eugenius_n on_o his_o part_n forget_v nothing_o which_o may_v divert_v this_o storm_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n have_v appoint_v at_o bourges_n the_o legate_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n the_o bishop_n of_o digna_fw-la of_o grenada_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cernai_n desire_v four_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n first_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n since_o its_o translation_n to_o ferrara_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n nor_o the_o election_n the_o council_n have_v make_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v it_o three_o that_o he_o will_v send_v no_o ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o eugenius_n four_o that_o he_o will_v suspend_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pragmatic_n and_o then_o eugenius_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o envoy_n of_o foelix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v gerard_n bishop_n of_o st._n pons_n the_o abbot_n of_o vezelai_n hugo_n archdeacon_n of_o mets_n and_o thomas_n of_o curcellis_n doctor_n and_o canon_n of_o paris_n be_v hear_v the_o last_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a second_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o condemn_v eugenius_n who_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o be_v wellgrounded_n and_o legal_a three_o that_o they_o have_v due_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o canonical_a manner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o choose_v he_o to_o this_o dignity_n he_o conclude_v his-discourse_n with_o show_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o general_n council_n and_o how_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n the_o union_n and_o good_a understanding_n of_o foelix_n and_o the_o council_n will_v be_v and_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a pope_n the_o assembly_n have_v consult_v for_o six_o day_n about_o this_o affair_n make_v answer_n first_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n protest_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v second_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o it_o that_o this_o council_n have_v make_v many_o good_a constitution_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v own_a nor_o do_v own_o the_o assembly_n of_o ferrara_n for_o a_o council_n that_o as_o to_o the_o deposition_n
use_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o twenty_o four_o wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o a_o property_n he_o have_v of_o smell_v a_o evil_a scent_n in_o pestilential_a place_n the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o treat_v leamedly_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pest_n the_o thirty_o nine_o wherein_o he_o relate_v two_o story_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n one_o about_o a_o assassination_n discover_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o wild_a â—nd_n hairy_a man_n take_v in_o a_o forest_n the_o sixty_o first_o wherein_o he_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n this_o author_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_n for_o eloquence_n and_o nobleness_n of_o thought_n and_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o chasteness_n of_o his_o latin_a style_n he_o do_v even_o surpass_v they_o his_o discourse_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o natural_a ornament_n of_o true_a eloquence_n without_o affectation_n and_o abound_v in_o choice_a word_n rich_a thought_n and_o happy_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o declamation_n and_o too_o bite_a in_o his_o satyr_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o description_n polish_a in_o his_o naâ—artives_n full_a in_o his_o instruction_n earnest_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o advice_n in_o fine_a whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v always_o pass_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o for_o a_o author_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o value_v gerard_n machet_n after_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a castres_n gerard_n machet_n bishop_n of_o castres_n century_n take_v a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o 1411._o he_o be_v promote_v some_o time_n after_o to_o a_o canonry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o harangue_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n charles_n vii_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o castres_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n whereof_o monsieur_n launoy_n speak_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v draw_v nothing_o from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la in_o latin_a brevicoxa_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o mayence_n be_v admit_v in_o geneva_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n the_o year_n 1367._o into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o 1388._o and_o after_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o boniface_n for_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substraction_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o 1408._o against_o the_o interdict_v under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v by_o benedict_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o office_n of_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o chancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o be_v afterward_o choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1420_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o city_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n german_a despres_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o quit_v paris_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o than_o submit_v to_o the_o domineer_a of_o the_o english_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_n those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o st._n victor_n a_o french_a version_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o seneca_n in_o the_o king_n library_n divers_a question_n of_o theology_n and_o lecture_n upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o divers_a other_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o law-treatise_n lawyer_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o some_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a lawyer_n in_o behalf_n of_o urban_n vi_o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o write_v some_o sermon_n some_o moral_a distinction_n and_o a_o sum_n about_o dominican_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o dominican_n abstinence_n work_v which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o england_n adrian_n the_o carthusian_n a_o fleming_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o petrarch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o carthusian_n adrian_z the_o carthusian_n 1471._o thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n according_a to_o some_o and_o according_a to_o other_o canon-regular_a write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o verceilles_n thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceilles_n st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1526._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n in_o manuscript_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o floâ—…shed_v according_a to_o some_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o thirteen_o john_n petit_fw-fr a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n minor_n john_n petit_fw-fr friar_n minor_n be_v a_o mercenary_a soul_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v the_o assassination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o by_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o creature_n this_o regular_n be_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n retire_v to_o hesdin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1411._o he_o write_v beside_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n another_o book_n about_o schism_n and_o some_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n call_v martin_n poree_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o which_o he_o be_v arras_n martin_n poree_n bishop_n of_o arras_n reward_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n poree_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o england_n he_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o 1426._o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n ix_o a_o english_a writer_n name_v paul_n a_o doctor_n in_o law_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1404._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o his_o court_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n
hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o order_n against_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n a_o quadragesimal_n and_o predicable_a question_n gabriel_n biel_n a_o canon-regular_a flourish_v from_o 1480_o to_o 1494_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 98._o auâ—…stine_fw-fr patricius_n a_o canon_n of_o seena_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o ratisbon_n john_n baptista_z salvis_fw-la or_o of_o salis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v from_o 1480_o and_o die_v after_o 1494._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n entitle_v summa_fw-la baptistiana_n pacificus_fw-la of_o novara_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o morality_n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1495._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o moral_a work_n john_n baptista_z trovamala_fw-mi or_o novamala_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n hic_fw-la genuinè_n work_v which_o now_o remain_v be_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n entitle_v the_o little_a rose_n john_n loss_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n write_v by_o john_n of_o stavela_fw-mi charles_n fernand_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1494._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v moral_a and_o ascetic_a work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 99_o john_n fernand_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n hymn_n and_o sermon_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o florence_n be_v bear_v in_o 1433_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o october_n die_v in_o 1499._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o treatise_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 99_o john_n of_o circy_n abbot_n of_o balerna_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n in_o 1456_o die_v in_o 1503._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o history_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o order_n wernerus_n rolwink_n of_o laer_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1502_o age_v 77_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o chronicle_n the_o paradise_n of_o conscience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n benedict_n he_o work_v that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 99_o bernard_n of_o aquila_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1503_o age_v 83_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n print_v and_o not_o print_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 99_o anthony_n of_o baloche_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v quadragesimal_n and_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n bernardin_n of_o tom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1494_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o september_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confession_n sermon_n bernardin_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1500._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n many_o sermon_n robert_n caraccioli_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1493._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v sermon_n and_o other_o treatise_n michael_z milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n and_o work_n of_o morality_n alexander_z vi_o pope_n promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o 1492_o die_v in_o 1503._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n many_o letter_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o annalist_n the_o bullarium_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n the_o buckler_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1497._o robert_n gaguin_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n may_v the_o 22th_o in_o 1501._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n annal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n theological_a treatise_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 100_o felinus_n sandeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lucca_n flourish_v from_o 1464_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 1499_o die_v in_o 1503._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n other_o treatise_n of_o law_n stephen_n brulefer_v of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v after_o 1500._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n treatise_n of_o theology_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 100_o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o own_o order_n in_o 1501_o and_o die_v in_o 1506_o age_v 70_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n john_n naucler_n rector_n of_o tubinga_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n to_o 1500._o john_n paleonydorus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 1503._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o order_n oliver_z maillard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1502._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n michael_z francis_z bishop_n of_o saluce_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1502._o his_o genuine_a work_v be_v work_v of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 101._o nicolas_n simon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1511._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n question_n sermon_n james_n springer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rostry_n henry_n institor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n john_n rawlin_fw-ge a_o benedictine_n monk_n be_v bear_v in_o 1448_o make_v doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o 1479_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o 1497_o die_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n in_o 1514_o age_v 71_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v sermon_n and_o other_o work_n john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n divers_a work_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 101._o john_n trithemeus_n a_o benedictin_a abbot_n be_v bear_v in_o 1462_o choose_v abbot_n of_o spanheim_n in_o 1483_o die_v in_o 1518_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 102._o jerom_n sabonarola_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v bear_v in_o 1452_o enter_v into_o his_o order_n in_o 1474_o and_o die_v in_o 1478._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n â—re_n moral_a and_o ascetic_a work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 103._o
go_v out_o of_o milan_n they_o allow_v the_o christian_n by_o a_o second_o edict_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v usual_o keep_v their_o assembly_n a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o two_o emperor_n quarrel_v and_o declare_v war_n against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o licinins_n lose_v at_o first_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o pannonia_n but_o at_o the_o second_o in_o thracia_n the_o advantage_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n which_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o that_o time_n the_o war_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o hinder_v constantine_n from_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v receive_v complaint_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o caecilian_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n he_o appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n under_o miltiades_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n emperor_n decision_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n valesius_fw-la have_v prove_v in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o full_o examine_v and_o that_o they_o appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v anew_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o caecilian_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o donatist_n to_o yield_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o himself_o give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o write_v against_o they_o in_o africa_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o silvanus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o permit_v master_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n by_o testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n cause_v their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o constantine_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o in_o 324_o conquer_v he_o near_o adrianople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o besiege_v he_o in_o nicomedia_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o defeat_n licinius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n come_v and_o throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v licinius_n daughter_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o this_o constantine_n abrogate_a the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o re_fw-mi establish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v consiscate_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o their_o burial-place_n restore_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n very_o earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o division_n in_o its_o bowel_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o be_v its_o profess_a member_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o allay_v the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o most_o move_a and_o persuasive_a manner_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_v of_o find_v they_o there_o at_o variance_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o open_v by_o their_o good_a agreement_n his_o passage_n to_o the_o east_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stop_v up_o by_o their_o difference_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o worth_n and_o prudence_n this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o appease_v their_o difference_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o himself_o assist_v at_o it_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o peace_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n which_o one_o party_n form_v against_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n he_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n he_o banish_v arius_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a two_o very_o earnest_a letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o short_a he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n magnificent_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o lade_v with_o present_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v publish_v anew_o their_o error_n after_o the_o council_n although_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o its_o decree_n be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v then_o do_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n after_o this_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v magnificent_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o external_n policy_n and_o
true_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o conduct_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o against_o st._n athanasius_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n faction_n for_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o come_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n there_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v and_o find_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v injurious_o oppress_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n constantine_n although_o prejudice_v against_o he_o yet_o hear_v he_o favourable_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v call_v another_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o depute_v six_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n but_o those_o deputy_n dare_v not_o allege_v the_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a they_o consult_v therefore_o how_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n by_o say_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n this_o accusation_n make_v such_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o trier_n a_o city_n of_o gaul_n the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o procure_v his_o banishment_n who_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o arius_n they_o call_v back_o again_o this_o heretic_n and_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o constantine_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o appear_v contrary_a to_o his_o error_n and_o have_v swear_v and_o protest_v that_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o the_o man_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v right_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o swear_v but_o if_o not_o then_o let_v god_n condemn_v thou_o to_o some_o punishment_n for_o this_o false_a oath_n which_o word_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o arius_n perish_v miserable_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o reader_n no_o doubt_n may_v wonder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o who_o take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o initiate_a himself_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_o so_o either_o because_o he_o wait_v to_o receive_v baptism_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o his_o death_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o may_v thorough_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o appear_v innocent_a before_o god_n or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o delay_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o never_o think_v of_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n until_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a nor_o have_v he_o ever_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o year_n 337_o church_n 337_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o tear_v 337._o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o constantine_n than_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n before_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n contradict_v this_o observation_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o we_o never_o read_v before_o this_o time_n that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v then_o at_o helenopolis_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n life_n chap._n 61._o after_o this_o he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n as_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n st._n athanasius_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v all_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v eusebius_n b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 32._o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v constantinus_n ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n say_v of_o constantine_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o synod_n say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a after_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o many_o other_o unquestionable_a witness_n such_o as_o socrates_n b._n i._o ch._n 39_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 34._o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 32._o evagrius_n b._n iii_o ch._n 42._o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o the_o account_n set_v down_o in_o those_o act_n for_o there_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o persecute_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v he_o be_v to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o newborn_a infant_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v but_o constantine_n be_v move_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o mother_n restore_v they_o again_o without_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v if_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v present_o purify_v by_o baptism_n both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o his_o leprosy_n what_o forgery_n what_o fable_n be_v here_o what_o inconsistent_a rave_n of_o madman_n constantine_n be_v never_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v never_o persecute_v it_o he_o be_v always_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o have_v a_o leprosy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n how_o come_v eusebius_n to_o forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n with_o what_o face_n can_v julian_n the_o apostate_n object_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o baptism_n never_o cleanse_v any_o person_n from_o the_o leprosy_n if_o his_o own_o grandfather_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o st._n cyril_n to_o confute_v this_o falsehood_n never_o allege_v a_o example_n so_o illustrious_a as_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n start_v act_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o acts._n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n sylvester_n
antioch_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v readmit_v to_o communicate_v with_o pope_n innocent_a acacius_n of_o beraea_n likewise_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v any_o hatred_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 428._o attire_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o exhort_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandriâ—_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o bishop_n scruple_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d isâ—odore_n pelusiota_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o church_n do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d restore_v the_o number_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a that_o the_o ancient_a critic_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o s._n isâ—odore_n and_o 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o it_o as_o almost_o impossible_a george_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v above_o a_o thousand_o volume_n suidas_n and_o â—â—ssâ—â—dorus_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o â—…_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v â—…_n they_o be_v few_o than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v some_o be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o 65_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o of_o s_n chrysostom_n commentary_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o thirty_o two_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n this_o subject_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o festival_n for_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o easter_n he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v near_o a_o year_n about_o that_o work_n afterward_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a task_n and_o finish_v his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n in_o thirty_o four_o homily_n these_o homily_n be_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n rather_o than_o sermon_n and_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n literal_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o expound_v be_v common_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o homily_n the_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o those_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o nine_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o single_a passage_n of_o genesis_n be_v more_o florid_n and_o contain_v more_o moral_a thought_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o alms-deed_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o expression_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o there_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o resemblance_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v some_o further_a reflection_n upon_o man_n be_v like_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o over_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o beast_n fall_v upon_o and_o kill_v man_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o they_o s._n austin_n quote_v this_o homily_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n be_v discourse_v of_o which_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o that_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n he_o insist_o much_o upon_o this_o last_o and_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o attention_n man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n and_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a the_o six_o seven_o and_o eighth_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o adam_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a before_o he_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o evil_a be_v more_o perfect_o know_v after_o commission_n there_o he_o also_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o three_o be_v about_o god_n forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o noah_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n the_o ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n be_v not_o genuine_a it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n with_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o david_n and_o saul_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n and_o full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o first_o part._n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o it_o treat_v of_o several_a subject_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o last_o lent_n and_o upon_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o against_o swear_v after_o this_o he_o resume_v the_o subject_a of_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v their_o use_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o love_n which_o parent_n have_v for_o their_o child_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v not_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n than_o father_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o reflection_n he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v of_o moderation_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o priest_n and_o of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o hannah_n song_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v divine_a service_n to_o go_v to_o play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v their_o error_n who_o go_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o great_a festival_n days_n he_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n above_o poverty_n these_o five_o discourse_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o antioch_n about_o whitsuntide_n after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n in_o this_o last_o sermon_n he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n not_o extant_a there_o be_v three_o sermon_n about_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o that_o frequent_a play_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o forgive_a of_o enemy_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n david_n action_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n though_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o that_o action_n be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o great_a action_n of_o that_o king_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n where_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o play_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o bear_v a_o injury_n patient_o as_o to_o give_v alms._n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sermon_n against_o idleness_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o rest._n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v commentary_n rather_o
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a